Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
HISTORY

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

certain mischievous activity and influence. here and there a heathen tradition or a superstitious custom lived on by merely changing the names, and applying to christ, mary and the saints what had formerly been related and believed of idols (see suppl. on the other hand, the piety of christian priests suppressed and destroyed a multitude of heathen monuments, poems and beliefs, whose annihilation history can liardly cease to 1 fomnianna so^nir 1, 31-35. luxda'la, p. 170. kralodworsky rukopi, 72.74' greg. tur. 2, 31. fonnu. sog. 1, 260. 2, 200. 6 intkoductioii lament, though the sentiment which deprived us of them is not to be blamed. the practice of a pure christianity, the extinction of all trace of heathenism was of infinitely more concern than the advantage that might some day accrue to

istory can liardly cease to 1 fomnianna so^nir 1, 31-35. luxda'la, p. 170. kralodworsky rukopi, 72.74' greg. tur. 2, 31. fonnu. sog. 1, 260. 2, 200. 6 intkoductioii lament, though the sentiment which deprived us of them is not to be blamed. the practice of a pure christianity, the extinction of all trace of heathenism was of infinitely more concern than the advantage that might some day accrue to history from their longer preservation. boniface and willibrord, in felling the sacred oak, in polluting the sacred spring, and the image-breaking calvinists long after them, thought only of the idolatry that was practised by such means (see suppl. as those pioneers' purg
ab uxore sua, a quibusdam perversis doctoribus seductus est, atque a sinceritate fidei depravatus, habuit posteriora pejora prioribus, ita ut in morem antiquorum samaritanorum, et christo servire videretur et diis quibus antea serviebat, atque in eodem fano et altare habebat in sacrificium ohristi et arulam ad victimas daemoniorum (see suppl. this helps to explain the relapses into paganism. the history of heathen doctrines and ideas is easier to write, according as particular races remained longer outside the pale of baptism. our more intimate acquaintance with the greek and koman religion rests upon writings which existed before the rise of christianity; we are oftener at fault for information as to the altered shape which that religion had assumed among the common people in greece and

k, 0. sax. wiroc hel. 3, 22, and the ok reykelsi, dan. rogelse are formed according to christian notions (see suppl. while the sacrifice of a slain animal is more sociable, more universal, and is usually offered by the collective nation or community; fruit or flowers, milk or honey is what any household, or even an individual may give. these fruit-offerings are therefore more solitary and paltry; history scarcely mentions them, but they have lingered the longer and more steadfastly in popular customs (see suppl. when the husbandman cuts his corn, he leaves a clump of ears standing for the god who blessed the harvest, and he adorns it with^ yxo (t(ta koi koikla (tongue and entrail) lepetov sianettpayfifvov, phitarcli, phoc. 1. yxayacras rdfiveiv and ev irvpl /iiuxxeti, od. 3, 332. 341. conf

ctill, thorhctill (abbrev. thorkel) as. oscytcl (kemble 2, 302; they point to kettles consecrated to the as and to tlior. our knowledge of heathen antiquities will gain both by the study of these drinking usages which have lasted into later times, and also of the shapes given to laked meeds, which either retained the actual forms of ancient idols, or were accompanied by sacrificial observances. a history of german cakes and bread-rolls might contain some unexpected disclosures. thus the indicul. superstit. 26 names simidacra de consparsa farina. baked figures of animals seem to have represented animals that were reverenced, or the attributes of a god^ from a striking passage in the fridthiofssaga (fornald. sog. 2, 86) it appears that the heathen at a disa blot halced images of gods and sme

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

gs of iron, the feet part of iron and part of clay. in his hands are represented the hot and moist natures. heg: conducts practicus to tablet of yetziratic palaces in the south. heg: these are the seven yetziratic palaces, containing the 10 sephiroth. in each palace are the six letters from the divine name of 42 letters. thus, the name of 42 letters has been taken from the 42 first letters of the history of creation, as far as beth of the word "bohu" by various transmutations which are described at length in the sepher pardes. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: these are the qlippoth with their 12 princes, who are the heads of the 12 months of the year. in the central square are placed samael and asmodai. at the south east are the man, the serpent and the elder lilith, the wife

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

qually potent, and if you can learn to tap into the source of light and life and joy, you will amaze yourself and others by what is possible. thus will your psychic powers also spontaneously unfold and guide you in your everyday world, increasing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, c

t incompatible, for true speculation is based not on random selection, but on deliberation and an almost intuitive scanning of any situation. he brings moderation in actions and dealings and development of inner stillness and contemplation. cassiel can form a focus for rituals for the reversal of bad fortune and for conserving resources and places in their natural state. invoke him for conserving history and tradition as a legacy for future generations. colour: purple crystals: obsidian and jet incenses or oils: cypress and thyme a ritual with seven angels this would be a suitable ritual for welcoming a new baby or child into a family whether in birth, by adoption or through the joining of two existing families. it may also be used for sending a teenager out into the world. you can also ad

nity: generic term for the ultimate source of goodness, light and creation. djinn: an invisible, shapeshifting creature of fire and air, originating in the middle east. in islamic tradition, djinns live in a parallel universe and so are invisible, created, it is said, before mortals from smokeless fire. druids: celtic high priests and wise men (and women) who preserved a common culture, religion, history, laws, scholarship, healing, magic and science amongst the disparate celtic tribes. there is historical evidence of druids in ireland, england, wales and gaul and it would seem that they also held sway in the celtic settlements of spain, italy, galatia and the danube valley, although under a different name. eightfold wheel of the year: an ancient magical and spiritual division of the year

ABRAMELIN1

y and then returning unexpectedly, is closely similar to that employed by abra-melin to abraham, with this difference, 2 introduction ii that the latter successfully passed through that test, while glyndon failed. it would also be especially such experiments as those described at length in the third book, which the author of the strange story had in view when he makes sir philip derval in the ms. history of his life speak of certain books describing occult experiments, some of which he had tried and to his surprise found succeed. this rare and unique manuscript of the sacred magic of abra-melin, from which the present work is translated, is a french translation from the original hebrew of abraham the jew. it is in the style of script usual at about the end of the seventeenth and beginning

madame blavatsky is an example in point. this period in which abraham the jew lived was one in which magic was almost universally believed in, and in which its professors were held in honour; faust (who was probably also a contemporary of our author, cornelius agrippa, sir michael scott, and many others i could name, are examples of this, not to mention the celebrated dr. dee in a later age. the history of this latter sage, his association with sir edward kelly, and the part he took in the european politics of his time are too well known to need description here. that abraham the jew was not one whit behind any of these magicians in political influence, is evident to any one who peruses this work. he stands a dim and shadowy figure behind the tremendous complication of central european up

e too well known to need description here. that abraham the jew was not one whit behind any of these magicians in political influence, is evident to any one who peruses this work. he stands a dim and shadowy figure behind the tremendous complication of central european upheaval at that terrible and instructive epoch; as adepts of his type always appear and always have appeared upon the theatre of history in great crises of nations. the age which could boast simultaneously three rival claimants to the direction of two of the greatest levers of the society of that era the papacy and the germanic empire when the jealousies of rival bishoprics, the overthrow of dynasties, the roman church shaken to her foundations, sounded in europe the tocsin of that fearful struggle which invariably precedes

yesterday, but to prepare the reconstitution of a morrow. the enormous historical importance of such men as our author is always underrated, generally doubted; notwithstanding that like the writing on the wall at belshazzar s feast, their manifestation in the political and historical arena is like the warning of a mene, mene tekel, upharsin, to a foolish and undiscerning world. the full and true history of any adept could only be written by himself, and even then, if brought before the eyes of the world at large, how many persons would lend credence to it? and even the short and incomplete statement of the notable events of our author s life contained in the first book, will be to most readers utterly incredible of belief. but what must strike all alike is the tremendous faith of the man

ho completed the same noble work: the count of warwick: henry vi. of england: the rival popes john xxiii, martin v, gregory xii, and benedict xiii: the council of constance: the duke of bavaria: duke leopold of saxony: the greek emperor, constantine introduction vii palaeologos: and probably the archbishop albert of magdeburg: and also some of the hussite leaders a roll of names celebrated in the history of that stirring time. considering the era in which our author lived, and the nation to which he belonged, he appears to have been somewhat broad in his religious views; for not only does he insist that this sacred system of magic may be attained by any one, whether jew, christian, mahometan, or pagan, but he also continually warns lamech against the error of changing the religion in which

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

five centuries. this is an extremely volatile, difficult period- roughly fifty per cent do not survive- they return to the all, back to square one. should the infant daemon emerge, it is still in a precarious situation. daemons do not measure time as we do- childhood is an occurrence spanning millions of your years. aiwass is a boy past puberty. avatars, saints and sinners they have, down through history, been called by various names; daemons, watchers, asuras, divas, archons (ancient ones, jinn (genies, nephilim (angels, shining ones, spirit guides, the gods of olympus, egypt, babylon, etc. we give them masks and this arises from our human need to idolize them- man creates gods in his own image. the gods of different cultures are similar because they share our human qualities and are proj

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ughts, but thy law do i love' we have st. paul saying 'the carnal mind is enmity against god' one might almost say that the essence of st. paul's epistles is a struggle against mind 'we war not against flesh and blood- you know the rest- i can't be bothered to quote it all- eph. vi. 12. 9. it is st. paul, i think, who describes satan, which is his name for the enemy, owing to his ignorance of the history of the world, as the prince of the power of the air; that is, of the ruach, of the intellect; and we must never forget that what operated the conversion of st. paul was the vision on the road to damascus. it is particularly significant that he disappeared into the desert of arabia for three years before coming forward as the apostle to the gentiles. st. paul was a learned rabbi; he was the

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

of his works by various houses, a volume of his selected letters, and his biography. in the july, 1975, issue the atlantic monthly, there appeared a story entitled "there are more things, written by jorge luis borges "to the memory of h.p. lovecraft. this gesture by a man of the literary stature of borges is certainly an indication that lovecraft has finally ascended to his rightful place in the history of american literature, nearly forty years after his death. in the same year that lovecraft found print in the pages of weird takes, another gentleman was seeing his name in print; but in the british tabloid press. new sinister revelations of aleister crowley read the front page of the sunday express. it concerned testimony by one of the notorious magician's former followers (or, actually

ome famous (after the reference in the book of revelation "the beast 666, was his mother, and he eventually took this appellation to heart. he changed his name to aleister crowley while still at cambridge, and by that name, plus "666, he would never be long out of print, or out of newspapers. for he believed himself to be the incarnation of a god, an ancient one, the vehicle of a new age of man's history, the aeon of horus, displacing the old age of osiris. in 1904, he had received a message, from what lovecraft might have called "out of space, that contained the formula for a new world order, a new system of philosophy, science, art and religion, but this new order had to begin with the fundamental part, and common denominator, of all four: magick. in 1937, the year lovecraft dies, the na

it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclusive author of short stories who lived in a quiet neighbourhood in new england, and the manic, infamous master magician who called the world his home, should have somehow met in the sandy wastes of some forgotten civilisation seems incredible. that they should both have become prophets and forerunners of a new aeon of man's history is equally, if not more, unbelievable. yet, with h.p. lovecraft and aleister crowley, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name given to a onc

sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary deities, the first dark summonings of evil powers, and ironically, the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are kno

enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse leviathan- job 3:8 s.h. hooke, in his excellent middle eastern mythology, tells us that the leviathan mentioned in job, and elsewhere in the old testament, is the hebrew name given to the serpent tiamat, and reveals that there was in existence either a cult, or scattered individuals, who worshipped or called up the serpent of

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

itor of the people, and the guarantee of the governors. d. your duty to all other beings and things duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 1. apply the law of thelema to all problems of fitness, use, and development. it is a violation of the law of thelema to abuse the natural qualities of any animal or object by diverting it from its proper function, as determined by consideration of its history and structure. thus, to train children to perform mental operations, or to practice tasks, for which they are unfitted, is a crime against nature. similarly, to build houses of rotten material, to adulterate food, to destroy forests, etc, etc, is to offend. the law of thelema is to be applied unflinchingly to decide every question of conduct. the inherent fitness of any thing for any propo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

t: and of the art of alchemy. xxi of black magick: of the main types of the operations of magick art: and of the powers of the sphinx. xxvii chapter 0 the magical theory of the universe there are three main theories of the universe; dualism, monism and nihilism. it is impossible to enter into a discussion of their relative merits in a popular manual of this sort. they may be studied in erdmann's "history of philosophy" and similar treatises. all are reconciled and unified in the theory which we shall now set forth. the basis of this harmony is given in crowley's "berashith- to which reference should be made. infinite space is called the goddess nuit, while the infinitely small and atomic yet omnipresent point is called hadit<form. i cannot even expla

his cycle is of equal value. it is wrong to say triumphantly "mors janua vitae, unless you add, with equal triumph "vita janua mortis. to one who understands this chain of the aeons from the point of view alike of the sorrowing isis and of the triumphant osiris, not forgetting their link in the destroyer apophis, there remains no secret veiled in nature. he cries that name of god which throughout history has been echoed by one religion to another, the infinite swelling paean i.a.o<beast and with his number 666, so that he who invokes the former invokes also the latter. also with aiwaz and the number 93. see chapter v> 15 chapter ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. before discussing magical formulae in detail, one may obs

l classified religion as the "once-born" and the "twice-born; but the religion now proclaimed in liber legis harmonizes these by transcending them. there is no attempt to get rid of death by denying it, as among the once-born; nor to accept death as the gate of a new life, as among the twice-born. with the a. a. life and death are equally incidents in a career, very much like day and night in the history of a planet. but, to pursue the simile, we regard this planet from afar. a brother of a. a. looks at (what another person would call "himself, as one- or, rather, some- among a group of phenomena. he is that "nothing" whose consciousness is in one sense the universe considered as a single phenomenon in time and space, and in another sense is the negation of that consciousness. the body and

unite when an electric spark was passed through the mixture; now we 'know' that the presence of a minute quantity of aqueous vapour (or some tertium quid) is essential to the reaction. we formulated before the days of ross the 'laws' of malarial fever, without reference to the mosquito; we might discover one day that the germ is only active when certain events are transpiring in some nebula<history of the earth is included in the period of some such relation; so that we cannot possibly be sure that we may deny "malarial fever is a function of the present precession of the equinoxes, or when so apparently inert a substance as argon is present in the air in certain proportions "we may therefore admit quite cheerfully that magick is as mysterious as mathematics, as empirical as poetry

erent- 105 magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley 1988 e.v. key entry and proof reading with re-format and conversion from xywrite to 7-bit ascii on 10/14/90 e.v. done by bill heidrick, t.g. of o.t.o (further proof reading desirable) disk 2 of 4 copyright (c) o.t.o. o.t.o. p.o.box 430 fairfax, ca 94930 usa (415) 454-5176- messages only. limited license except for notations added to the history of modification, the text on this diskette down to the next row of asterisks must accompany all copies made of this file. in particular, this paragraph and the copyright notice are not to be deleted or changed on any copies or print-outs of this file. with these provisos, anyone may copy this file for personal use or research. copies may be made for others at reasonable cost of copying and

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

natural, and what is implied by supposition) practice this style of criticism; write down what happens. within a week or two you will be astounded to discover that you have got what is apparently little less than a new brain! you must make this a habit, not letting anything get by the sentries. indeed, i want you to go even further; make sure of what is meant by even the simplest words. trace the history of the word with the help of skeat's etymological dictionary. e.g "pretty" means tricky, deceitful; on the other hand "hussy" is only "housewife. it's amusing, too, this "tabby" magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 36 refers to prince attab, the grandson of ommeya- the silk quarter of baghdad where utabi, a rich watered silk was sold. this will soon give you the powe

re likely to encounter many such in the course of our researches- in which we understand, quite well enough for all practical purposes, magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 50 what we mean, but which elude us more and more successfully the more accurately we struggle to define their import. we might fare even worse if we tried to clear things up by making lists of events in history, tradition, or experience and classifying this as being, and that as not being, true magick. the borderland cases would confuse and mislead us. but- since i have mentioned history- i think it might help, if i went straight on to the latter part of your question, and gave you a brief 29 sketch of magick past, present and future as it is seen from the inside. what are the principles of the "

other. note, too, how apt are the ideograms. m.3. shows the flames flickering on the hearth, f.3, the wave on the solid bottom of the sea; m.4, the mutable air, with impenetrable space above, and finally f.4, the thin crust of the earth masking the interior energies of the planet. they go in to double these kw, thus reaching the sixtyfour hexagrams of the yoe king, which is not only a map, but a history of the order of nature. it is pure enthusiastic delight in the harmony and beauty of the system that has led me thus far afield; my one essential purpose is to show how the universe was derived by these wise men from nothing. 27^ weh note: do an arthur avalon plug here, highlighting his "garland of letters" 44 when you have assimilated these two sets of equations, when you have understood

this. it is science which, for one reason or another, cannot be declared to the profane. religion, on the contrary, seeks to ignore the laws of nature, or to escape them by appeal to a postulated power which is assumed to have laid them down. the religious man is, as such, incapable of understanding what the laws of nature really are (they are generalizations from the order of observed fact) the history of magick has never been seriously attempted. for one reason, only initiates pledged to secrecy know much about it; for another, every historian has been talking about some more or less conventional idea of magick, not of the thing itself. but magick has led the world from before the beginning of history, if only for the reason that magick has always been the mother of science. it is, ther

, love under will. fraternally, 666 chapter viii magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 99 the three schools of magick (3) cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. it has been a long- i hope not too tedious- voyage; but at last the harbour is in sight. our essay approaches its goal; the theory of life to which initiation tends. let us continue! there is in history only one movement whose object has been to organize the isolated adepts of the white school of magick, and this movement was totally unconnected with religion, except in so far as it lent its influence to the reformers of the christian church. its appeal was not at all to the people. it merely offered to open up relations with, and communicate certain practical secrets of wisdom to, isolat

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

nant to common sense. but what of the origin of religions? how is it that unproved assertion has so frequently compelled the assent of all classes of mankind? is not this a miracle? there is, however, one form of miracle which certainly happens, the influence of the genius. there is no known analogy in nature. one cannot even think of a "super-dog" transforming the 7 world of dogs, whereas in the history of mankind this happens with regularity and frequency. now here are three "super-men" all at loggerheads. what is there in common between christ, buddha, and mohammed? is there any one point upon which all three are in accord? no point of doctrine, no point of ethics, no theory of a "hereafter" do they share, and yet in the history of their lives we find one identity amid many diversities

ame back as a mere stranger. 8 christ had not been to china and married the emperor's daughter. mohammed had not been acquiring wealth and drilling soldiers. buddha had not been consolidating any religious organizations. st. paul had not been intriguing with an ambitious general. each came back poor; each came back alone. what was the nature of their power? what happened to them in their absence? history will not help us to solve the problem, for history is silent. we have only the accounts given by the men themselves. it would be very remarkable should we find that these accounts agree. of the great teachers we have mentioned christ is silent; the other four tell us something; some more, some less. buddha goes into details too elaborate to enter upon in this place; but the gist of it is t

tunately, more moral, he connected it with the story of the "annunciation" which he had undoubtedly heard in his boyhood, and said "gabriel appeared to me" but in spite of his ignorance, his total misconception of the truth, the power of the vision was such that he was enabled to persist through the usual persecution, and founded a religion to which even to-day one man in every eight belongs. the history of christianity shows precisely the same remarkable fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit could have had nothing in common with the monster who was always commanding the rape of virgins and the murder of little children, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrat

citing causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about. a very similar experience to that of asana is in store for us. at first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. just as the european standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent. as soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still("see diagram opposite) a similar curve might be plotted for the real an

cated stutterers wallow in oceans of gush. all the poetic faculties and all the emotional faculties are thrown into a sort of ecstasy by an occurrence which overthrows the mind, and makes the rest of life seem absolutely worthless in comparison. good literature is principally a matter of clear observation and good judgment expressed in the simplest way. for this reason none of the great events of history (such as earthquakes and battles) have been well described by eye-witnesses, unless those eye-witnesses were out of danger. but even when one has become accustomed to dhyana by constant repetition, no words seem adequate. one of the simplest forms of dhyana may be called "the sun" the sun is seen (as it were) by itself, not by an observer; and although the physical eye cannot behold the su

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

entered the french army, and rose rapidly to power by a combination of military genius and political intrigue. there is a vast body of indirect evidence which confirms these statements at every point. taken as a whole, they would be totally inexplicable on any other hypothesis. but when we consider the character of napoleon, we are at once involved in a mass of contradictions. probably no one in history has been more discussed, and every writer gives a totally different account. each seeks to buttress his opinion by incidents which we have no reason to suppose other than authentic, but seem incongruous. so far as we can get any truth out of the matter at all, it is that the character of napoleon, like that of everybody who ever lived, was extremely complex. and the writers are more or les

s joan of arc by the same people who accused her, and that he was condemned by them to the same penalty. i do not think that i have left out any verfiable fact. i think that all the rest amounts to speculation. the real problem of gilles de rais amounts, accordingly, to this. here we have a person who, in almost every respect, was the male equivalent of joan of arc. both of them have gone down in history. but history is somewhat curious. i am still inclined to think that "there aint no sich animile" in the time of shakespeare, joan of arc was accepted in england as a symbol for everything vile. he makes her out not only as a sorceress, but a charlatan and hypocrite; and on tope of that a coward, a liar, and a common slut. i suspect that they began to whitwash here when they decided that sh

t as flourishing as they are today, and it was very difficult to find living people whom you could cut up to see what came of it. the surgeon was, in fact, not understood at all, except in the one way which such people were capable of understanding; i.e, as the body-snatcher. the rest of his proceedings were perfectly mysterious to them. you notice that even charles dickens who may yet go down to history for having wished to prosecute holman hunt, of all people in the world, for painting indecent pictures takes very much this popular view of medicine and pharmacy in pickwick. i think, then, it is not altogether unfair to assume that gilles de raid was to a large extent the victim of catholic logic. catholic logic: and the foul wish-phantasms generated of its repressions, and of its fear an

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

rose of five petals upon a golden cross was engraved: christian rosencreutz (for so were the brethren discreet to conceal his true name. after whom came three names great and terrible that i write not in this place. lastly appeared this newly-writ hieroglyph of the lion, and the name of that brother was hidden from me. then was i shewn the mystery of the words: how in the first period of recorded history men thought that life came from woman alone, and worked by the formula of isis, worshipping nature chaste and kindly, not understanding death, or the arcanum of love. so, when the time was ripe, appeared the brethren of the formula of osiris, whose word is i a o; so that men worshipped man, thinking him subject to death, and his victory dependent upon resurrection. even so conceived they o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

hyself to air. winged though thou be, soar not too rashly high! let not self seeking out run loyalty! men be incaution ask their foes to assail; tact and adroitness helps one to prevail. at easiest mark, let thine arrows fly! uncurbed ambition courts calamity. 63 the ki zi hexagram moon of sun- ki zi: perfected work. perfection borders close to the frontiers of new disorders. maintain success; be history's lessons heeded! alarmed, be not distracted or unsteady; put to each enterprise the full force needed! to stop the first leak, vigilant and ready. small works wrought wisely are most surely speeded! rash violence drowns in dark disaster's eddy. 64 the wei zi hexagram sun of moon- wei zi: work ruined! ah so nearly crossed the stream! step slackly once, and all is lost! is thy force equal t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

because the new methods of continuing the race were not perfected. childbirth was therefore in one way accident; although a duty, everyone shrank from it. for though no pain or discomfort attached to the process, it was a sort of second-best achievement from which proud women turned contemptuously. this was in part the reason why the father's name was never mentioned. on several occasions in the history of atlas the zro 'failed. although not changed in appearance, its properties were lost or diminished. in such a case young men and maidens in great numbers were captured on the plains, brought into atlas, and offered in sacrifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses

yptian tradition to form a new initiated hierarchy, the echo of whose teaching is found in paracelsus. at one period, too, missionaries (not colonists, as has been ignorantly asserted; there was no trouble of over-population in atlantis) were sent to the four quarters and parties landed in mexico, ireland and egypt. the adventures of the party who travelled south form an astounding chapter in the history of atlas. it was they who discovered the magnetic south, and whose observations rendered possible the theory which resulted in the piercing of the earth by zro* there were also preparations of zro which increased the size of the user, and others which diminished it. in general use among the lower classes, until the very end, was that composition which made the body light. careful adjustmen

nk on the spot, and had special privileges conferred on them, sometimes even being transferred to a 'house of houses. all those who dwelt in the high house were veiled whenever they appeared, in order to prevent it being known that they were of the same appearance in all respects as their inferiors. this ordinance had been made after the great conspiracy, with which i shall deal in the chapter on history .pa vi. of the underground gardens of atlas, and of the alleged commerce of the atlanteans with incubi, succubi, and the demons of darkness. i have referred to the contempt with which the atlanteans were prone to regard the vegetable kingdom. animals, including man, shared their scorn. the idea may have been that with their advantages they ought to have done much better for themselves. min

of childhood, and even this was not all waste, since some time at least must be necessary for the experts to discover and direct the tendencies of the mind. the body ought therefore to be regarded as an engine, the theoretical limit of whose efficiency had been reached. so much i mention of the customs of the atlanteans with regard to marriage, education and religious sacrifices .pa viii. of the history of atlas, from its earliest origins to the period immediately preceding the catastrophe. the origin of atlas is lost in the obscurity of antiquity. the official religious explanation is this "we came across the waters on the living atla, which is pious but improbable. a mystic meaning is to be suspected. the lay historian says "we came, escaping from destruction, eight persons in a ship, b

riment saw their results attained by an entirely different method. in short, two thirds of the people were infected with the heresy, and hoped to hear it promulgated as a law of magic. it should here be explained that every law of magic had its turn as the principal law of practical working, and the school supporting any law, or insisting on it, became prominent with it. every dominant law in all history had always been made insignificant by a new discovery about zro, or other matter of practical importance, just as the "peace with honour" battle-cry of disraeli was drowned by the calculation of the cost of warships, soldiers and patriotism. each step in zro had consequently implied the rise to power of a new school; and the sophist was ambitious, and yet the law he wished to establish was

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ce has freed them from the bondage of matter. this science is the proper and particular study of initiates, and its principia are formulated in the book of the law. this book may therefore be regarded as indicating a complete revolution in human affairs, for it advances mankind in the most radical manner. the road of attainment to self-realisation is made open as never before has been done in the history of the planet. al i,5 "help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men" the old comment 5. nu, to unveil herself, needs a mortal intermediary, in the first instance. it is to be supposed that ankh-f-n-khonsu, the warrior lord of thebes, priest of men tu, is in some subtle manner identical with either aiwass or the beast. the new comment here nuit appeals, simp

e conditions of environment. it is the serf of brute passions, the ape of atavism, the dupe of sense, and the automaton of accident. we have no right to assert that its internal reactions correspond to the external world in any way whatever. officially recognized thinkers are only just beginning to realize what mystics have known since the morning star glimmered through the haze on the horizon of history, that the laws of thought are only expressions of the bondage of the thinker. apart from the dependence of mind upon the unreliable, symbolically communicated, and fragamentary affidavits of sense, apart from the imperfections inseparable from its origin, our judgments are necessarily no more than representations of the consistency of one part of our internal structure with another. we can

en we are aware of their simultaneity, we are compelled to place them in sequence. our sensorium makes no distinction between concrete and abstract ideas in this respect. sensory impressions and general ideas are equally grist for the mill. but we make a distinction between our record of events whose sequence is a necessary part of our comprehension of them, and those which are independent of our history. we insist on the sequence of school and college, but our general judgments are recognized as independent of time. this is peculiarly the case with our idea of the ego, which we instinctively regard as if it were eternal and unchanging, though in fact it grows and decays continually. yet we think of the incidents of boyhood as having occurred to the ego, forming part of its character. now

ision of galaxies is a magnificent spectacle, after all. but there is nothing inspiring in a visit to one's lawyer. of course this is merely my personal view; a star who happened to be a lawyer might see things otherwise! yet nature's unspeakable variety, though it admits cruelty and selfishness, offers us no example of the puritan and the prig! weh note: crowley's determined ignorance of natural history as a subject of study is ably presented by his own direct affirmation in several of his works. harem oriented species, including seals, sheep, cows. have a puritanical prig at the top of the pecking order. pack and colony animals, such as wolves and meercats, often allow sex between only two individuals in the pack. at least it's not as bad as the parish priest who denounced homosexuality

ctions of the harem, of public opinion, and so on, are based upon the recognition of the fact that woman is only chaste when there is nobody around. she will snatch the babe from its cradle, or drag the dog from its kennel, to prove the old saying "natura abhorret a vacuo. for she is the image of the soul of nature, the great mother, the great whore. it is to be well noted that the great women of history have exercised unbounded freedom in love. sappho, semiramis, messalina, cleopatra, ta chhi, pasiphae, clytaemnaestra, helen of troy, and in more recent times joan of arc (by shakespeare's account, catherine ii of russia, queen elizabeth of england, george sand "george eliot" against these we can put only emily bronte, whose sex-suppression was due to her environment, and so burst out in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

ng edge shearing across the firmament, but, first, to that exact event you christians celebrate to-day. we stand where the disciples stood 345 and see the master float away into that cloudlet heavenly-hued receiving him from mortal sight. which of his sayings prove the true, lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? 350 i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history s iron pages? this is the one word of our lord; i bring not peace; i bring a sword. 355 in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century s life of pain he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest 360 of bliss with saints an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and sha

res of a messaline. clearly so, since but for this concealment even our shakespearian scholars would have discovered so patent a fact. in some plays, too, of course, the poet deals with less dangerous topics. these are truly conventional, no doubt; we may pass them by; they are foreign to our purpose; but we will take that stupendous example of literary subterfuge king lear. let my digress to the history of my own conversion. syllogistically, all great men (e.g. shaw) are agnostics and subverters of morals. shakespeare was a great man. therefore shakespeare was an agnostic and a subverter of morals. priori this is then certain. but who killed roussea? i, said huxley (like robinson cruesoe, with arguments true, so i killed rousseau! beware of priori! let us find our facts, guided in the sea

with due punctuality, in the town of kiev. mathilde s story is that he travelled to kiev on the original quest, and died of typhoid or cholera. in any case, he died at kiev in 1839. this fixes the date of the child s birth at 1837. his faithful nurse conveyed him safely to england, where his relatives provided for his maintenance and education. with the close of this romantic chapter in his early history we lose all reliable traces for some years. one flash alone illumines the darkness of his boyhood; in 1853, after being prepared for confirmation, he cried out in full assembly, instead of kneeling to receive the blessing of the officating bishop, i renounce for ever this idolatrous church; and was quietly removed. he told mathilde doriac that he had been to eton and cambridge neither inst

hi-dak.51 ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52 the mystic mountain of the hindus. see southey s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53 called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54 the giant. this is the native name of k2; or mount godwin-auster, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55 de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie th

jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie the sword of song 60 clarendon, ld. history of the great rebellion. de comines, p. chronicle. edwards, bryan. history of the british colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. origins of english history. erdmann. history of philosophy, vol. ii. froude. history of england. fyffe, c. a. history of modern europe. gardiner, s. r. history of the civil war in england. gibbon. decline and fall of the roman empire. green, j.r. a history of the en

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ohn- the record of the magical retirement of g. h. 17 frater o. m. i l l u s t r a t i o n s the silent watcher facing page 6 the four positions: the ibis, the god, the thunderbolt, the dragon" 29 the regimen of the seven" 89 blind force (supplement" 2 illustrations are not available in this electronic edition. editorial with the publication of this review begins a completely new adventure in the history of mankind. whatever knowledge may previously have been imputed to men, it has always been fenced in with conditions and restrictions. the time has come to speak plainly, and so far as may be in the language of the multitude. thus, the brothers of the a. a. announce themselves without miracle or mystery. it is easy for every charlatan to perform wonders, to bewilder and even to deceive not

niversity press "the tao teh "k"ing [s.b.e. series "tannh user" by a. crowley "the upanishads "the bhagavad-gita "the voice of the silence "raja yoga" by swami vivek nanda "the shiva sanhita" 32 "the aphorisms of patanjali "the sword of song "the book of the dead "rituel et dogme de la haute magie "the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage "the goetia "the hathayoga pradipika" erdmann's "history of philosophy "the spiritual guide of molinos "the star in the west (captain fuller "the dhammapada [s.b.e. series, oxford university press "the questions of king milinda [s.b.e. series "777. vel prolegomena &c "varieties of religious experience (james "kabbala denudata "knox om pax" 3. careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the language of his master and facilitate

lid out of sight and the fog thickened and night came on: there our acquaintance, so strangely begun, grew to friendship. before we went to dinner, the old man had shown me the portraits of his two daughters and a little miniature of his wife, who had died fifteen years before. it was the first of many talks in that room, the first of many confidences. bit by bit, i heard the whole of mr. penry's history. it was told to me piecemeal and inconsequently, as a friend talks to a friend in growing intimacy; and, if i now let mr. penry tell his tale in regular sequence and at one stretch, it is mainly in order to spare the reader the tedium of interrupted narration and needless repetitions "my father was an optician" mr. penry began "and a maker of spectacles in chelsea. we lived over the shop i

d in his work in the world. if your mystic becomes dante, well; if tennyson, a fig for his trances! but how does this tower of samadhi stand the assault of question-time? is not the idea of samadhi just as dependent on all the other ideas- man, time, being, thought, logic? if i seek to explain samadhi by analogy, am i not often found talking as if we knew all about evolution, and mathematics, and history? complex and unscientific studies, mere straws before the blast of our hunchback friend! well, one of the buttresses is just the small matter of common sense. the other day i was with dorothy, and, as i foolishly imagined, very cosy: for her sandwiches are celebrated. it was surely bad taste on the part of father bernard vaughan, and dr. torrey, and ananda metteyya, and mr. g. w. foote, an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ffs, popping in and out at will. on the other hand, 148 everybody is not a houdini, and we must help the weaker brethren. no life should be irrevocably accurst. marriage bonds should be bonds of roses; and if the roses fade, they should be thrown away. as for me, i feel at present like a cross between galahad and st paul. henry viii. is but a memory. mohammed (dated from his suspended coffin. the history of a soul. by george raffalovich. the equinox. 3"s" 6"d" this admirable study of a modern temperament, a thoughtful and generous mind at sea in the whirl of these new forces, so difficult to understand at all, so impossible to rate at their real value is a monument of our late colleague's earlier manner. the book is almost as abstract as kant, more abstract than erewhon. mr raffalovich whe

t than erewhon. mr raffalovich when he wrote this had not that lightning flash, the concentration of infinite light into a single lucid symbol, which distinguishes his later work. the light is calm and cool. if i had to compare this book to another, i should select one of jane austen's; and if it is pointed out that i have never read any of jane austen's i can retort that neither have i read "the history of a soul" aleister crowley. psychism. by m. hume. mrs hume is a female m..h s..r. she begins by a long hypothesis full of big words whose meaning she shows no sign of understanding, though the sentence "lunatics abound" can hardly be denied. the body of the book is made up of rambling statements (unsupported by any sort of evidence) of psychic powers that she possesses, the least of which

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

nd mysteries of go tic theurgy, sorcery, and infernal necromancy, in two parts. i. an analytical and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. 4to "with "180 "illustrations, white cloth "extra, with designs in gold on cover" 1910 "post free" 15"s. net" occult science in india, and among the ancients, with an account of their initiations, and the history of spiritism, from the french of louis jacolliot, by willard l. felt. large 8vo "cloth extra, n.d. recent" 6"s" 6"d" book of the sacred magic (the) of abra-melin the mage, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech, a.d. 1458. translated from the original hebrew into french, and now rendered into english. from a unique and valuable ms, in the "biblioth de l'arsenal" at paris; with

erish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it shook or strengthened empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones, and governed all minds, either by curiosity, or by fear' yoga or transformation: a comparative statement of the various religious dogmas concerning the soul and its destiny, and of akkadian, taoist, eguptian, hebrew, greek, c

ted into english. edited, with elucidatory notes, a copious hermantic vocabulary and index, by a. e. waite. 2 cols. 4to "cloth" 1894 (published "2 12"s" 6"d" jennings (hargrave. the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries. thick 8vo, 4"th and last edition, revised. half-morocco, t.e.g, n.d" 7"s" 6"d" portion of contents- ever-burning lamps- the hermetic philosophers- the hermetic brethren- mystic history of the fleur-de-lis- sacred fire- fire-theosophy of the persians- ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire- monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries- druidical stones and their worship- the round towers of ireland- cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monumen

igils of saturn should be worn. the magister templi robe is fitted for the great meditations, for the supernal rites of luna, and for those rites of babylon and the graal. but this robe should be worn by no man, because of that which is written "ecclesia abhorret a sanguine "any of these robes may be worn by a person of whatever grade on "appropriate occasions" george raffalovich's new works_ the history of a soul" edition strictly limited_ the deuce and all. a collection of short stories_ ready. through the equinox and all booksellers "ready shortly" the whirlpool by ethel archer with a cover specially designed by e. j. wieland; a dedicatory sonnet by victor b. neuburg; and an introduction by aleister crowley_ a. colin lunn, cigar importer and cigarette merchant. sole agent for loewe& co

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

h and english chiefs died and temple work was interrupted. such chiefs were eliphas levi, ragon, kenneth r. h. mackenzie, and fred hockley. these had received their power from even greater predecessors, 239 who are traced to the fratres rosa("sic) crucis of germany. valentine andrea("opera" a.d. 1614) has given an esoteric account of the s.r, probably he also edited the 'fama fraternitatis,'1 or 'history of the society' which must have been derived from the old records of c. r.'s2 pupils "the first order is a group of four grades: the second order is a group of three grades of adeptship "highest of all are those great rulers who severally sustain and govern the third order, which includes three magic titles of honour and supremacy; in case of a vacancy the most advanced 7= 4 3 obtains by d

the third order, which includes three magic titles of honour and supremacy; in case of a vacancy the most advanced 7= 4 3 obtains by decree the well-earned reward. the grades of the first order are of hebrew design; of the second, christian "the rituals and secrets are received from the greatly honoured chiefs" the account given in the first paragraph may or may not be correct; and the following "history lection" written by a brother of the order of the a. a. throws considerable light on the origin of the above society; and what is of still more interest to us mentions p. and his final rupture with the order of the golden dawn. it runs as follows "some years ago a number of cipher mss. were discovered and deciphered by certain students. they attracted much attention, as they purported to d

with instructions received, an order was founded which worked in a semi-secret manner "after some time s.d.a. died: further requests for help were met with a prompt refusal from the colleagues of s.d.a. it was written by one of them that s.d.a.'s scheme had always been regarded with disapproval. but since the absolute rule of the adepts is never to interfere with the judgment of 1 "see "the real history of the rosicrucians" by a. e. waite. 2 viz, christian rosencreutz. 3 "vide" diagram of the paths and grades. any other person whomsoever- how much more, then, one of themselves, and that one most highly revered- they had refrained from active opposition. the adept who wrote this added that the order had already quite enough knowledge to enable it or its members to formulate a magical link

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

over" i felt instantly relieved, and began to hope again "perhaps i shall not be cut out and planed after all" thought i; and smiled humorously upon the man. fool! i felt almost certain that a crueller punishment could not be conceived by the morbid imagination of a madman. and now i am here, in this secluded spot, with no prospect but the most horrible of lives. but, dear unknown reader of this history, you to whom a trustworthy messenger will deliver it, do not let my personal sorrow trouble you because 363 of this incoherent anticipation of the rest of my story. i should raise no sympathy in your heart by whimpering over myself. it is true that i am inclined to run riot in self-lamentations; but great men always are. and i shall try henceforth not to give way to that unwholesome tenden

ur. i was too anxious to know more about the man-cover, and my duty as a reporter has made me forget the moral ideas painfully inculcated unto me by a life of hard experience and severely-paid-for mistakes. scratch the man, you will find the beast. i must admit this has proved true for me also. it is the last time that i let my own personality come between the readers and the wickedly mad hero of history, and i apologise for this intrusion. i now give place to him, and will publish his notes as i receive them. the contents of the coffin have not suffered from the wreck. here they are all, the books and the skull, the roses white and red, the picture and the doll. from the seventh and eighth compartments sprang the same tunes. truly, the sound reminded me of some hoarse singer, but the quan

pon me. in that way began my new life as master of a harem. at first the negroes treated me with a certain reserve, even with hostility; but they soon changed, seeing me so tame and amiable. as the story goes, the king of france and forty thousand men they drew their swords and put them back again. but i now perceive that my narrative will appear almost incoherent if i do not at this point of the history pass over a few incidents and the daily toil of civilising, in order to state immediately the chief facts. the negroes after a while submitted to me; my two wives are most attentive, and wait upon me with a laudable zeal. the strongly built sailor, who has recovered from his fear, is my most devoted lieutenant, and as his ideas are scarce he never asks for any explanations, and follows fai

he most precious wood of the island, a cover was made of my shape, and prepared to take my place every time my various duties should call me away. acting upon the advice of my wives, i had the coffin hidden from sight; and only once a month, when the moon breaks up with her thinnest crescent, are the natives admitted to the contemplation of its contents. before i take again to the main road of my history, which i shall neither leave again or follow further than necessary, i must give a word of praise to my wives. of course the poor creatures think i am a mere man, but apart from this 382 little error they treat me gently and worship me so much that they seem very much concerned every time i venture myself out of their sight. the sailor, my lieutenant, calls them "nurse" but then he is such

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

re so exalted that no words ever penned could even adumbrate them faintly. the communication of such knowledge, so far as it is at all possible, must be a personal thing; and we offer it with both hands. it is simple to write to the chancellor of the a. a. at the care of the publishers, 23 paternoster row, e.c; a neophyte of the order will be detailed to meet the inquirer. he will read to him the history of the order and explain the task of the probationer. for we give to each inquirer a year's study; mutual, so that he may decide whether we can indeed give that which he wishes, and so that we may know exactly what training is suitable for him. also because we are subtle of mind, many are offended. for we wished to test the world by the touchstone of the equinox. those who perceived the es

miled, bowed, was enchanted to meet one of the gallant allies whose courage had- he spoke glibly of the alma, inkerman, sebastopol. the little comedy had not been lost on roderic. wondering, he sat down beside the old nobleman. what spell had frederic wrought of so potent a complexion "sir" he said "the gallantry of the french troops at the malakoff was beyond all praise; it will live for ever in history" to another he might have spoken of the "entente cordiale" to this man he dared not. had not his brain perhaps stopped in the sixties? had the catastrophe of '70 broken his heart? roderic must walk warily. but the conversation did not take the expected turn. the old gentleman elegantly, wittily, almost gaily, chattered of art, of music, of the changed appearance of paris. here, at any rate

s poignant pang: my love awaits me, waits for me to save her, to fly with her "where was she "it was broad day; i cleansed myself of the marks of battle, sat down and broke my fast, my sane mind steadily forcing itself to a sober plan of action, beating manfully down the scream of its despair. all day i searched the streets. passing an antiquary, i showed him my weapons. he readily supplied their history; but- there was none of that family alive, nor had been since the great revolution. their goods? the four winds of heaven might know. at those words 'the four winds' i rushed out of the shop, as if stung by an adder "i drove home, set all my servants hunting for railed houses. they were to report to me in the rue des quatre vents. any house not accounted for, any that might conceal a myste

e" also, 13 is the numeration of aleph-chet-dalet= unity, as also is the great name of god, aleph-lamed, by aiq bekar or temurah- the distinct formulation of the three in one, uniting once more to produce the 4. now beth primarily signifieth a house or abode, and in taro it is mercury, the magus- the vox dei- and thoth, the recorder. coalesce these two ideas and we get hb:bet "this is the magical history" hb:resh signifieth the head or beginning of time and 179 things; and by taro it is glory, life, light, sun. thus read "of the dawning of life and light" hb:aleph is by shape the svastika, symbolically aleph, the ox, as though showing the fearful force of the spiritual "whirling motions" upon the material plane, as a terrible and destructive power. this is also shown by the foolish man, as

s "proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light" hb:taw is the last letter of the alphabet, the "finis, the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost planet, and it is also taw-resh-ayin-aleph, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is hb:dalet, the gateway of initiation. hence "at the threshold of the universe" 180 so the whole word reads: hb:bet this is the magical history hb:resh of the dawning of the light. hb:aleph begun are the whirling motions; hb:shin formulated is the primal fire; hb:yod proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light hb:taw at the threshold of the infinite worlds! now compare this with the particular exordium (g. d. mss. z3 .at the ending of the night :at the limits of the light hb:bet :thoth stood before the unborn ones of time .then w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

16. this was reprinted in facsimile by health research in 1969. the same is to be found in "secret symbols of "the rosicrucians of the 16th and 17th centuries, abdiel lodge amorc, 1967, page 34. see also m. hall "op cit. students who might be a bit confused about the origins of rosicrucianism may wish to contact a descendent of the barony of cassel c/o of nephthys lodge o.t.o. to get some family history about the pre- 17th century cassels who founded the r+c movement. different, the former ending in an arrow below the cross and the latter ending simply. the points at the exterior intersections are marked with the following, order: upper left, upper right, lower right, lower left. these are evidently to be read by transit and diagonal, rather than in the described order. center point, uppe

:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem. finally, if in my travels i should meet a stranger who professes to be a member of the rosicrucian order, i will examine him with care, before acknowledging him to be so [the obligation being finished, the chain of humility and the robe of mourning are removed from the aspirant, and the "third adept" completes the "first point" by communicating verbally the following history of the order of the rose and cross to the aspirant] know then, o aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and cross have existed from time immemorial, and that its mystic rites were practised, and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity_ egypt, eleusis, and samothrace; persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished its mysteries, and thus handed d

until it no longer enshrines him like the distant walls of the starry abyss, but burns within him, pouring through the channels of his senses an unending torrent of glory, of that greater glory which alone can be comprehended by one who is an adept: yet again, but the shadow of that supreme glory which is neither the shrine nor the flame, but the life of the master. from the commencement of this history we have ever found frater p. valiantly battling with the elemental forces. as a hoodwinked neophyte he was led into the colossal darkness of malkuth to become a zelator in the hidden mysteries of earth. here he found a kingdom seemingly so balanced in its scintillating intelligence that he little suspected that its overwhelming glory was but the reflection of the supernal flame on the dark

operation" but on the back of the last page there is a note from which we gather the following. that p. journeyed from london to paris (evidently shortly after his letter to d.d.c.f. he had left t_ for london. there he was selected as the messenger of d.d.c.f, after a long talk with him and v.n.r, and at noon, four days later, he left paris for london. this note ends with the following words "the history of my mission: is it not written in the book of the chronicles of the revolt of the adepti" before glancing through this chronicle of revolt, which in all truth might be called "the book of the fatuity of the inepti" it will be necessary to return for a moment to that interesting document "the history lection" the last point we arrived at in the lection was that "in 1900 one p, a brother

dge of the order has been communicated to him, and to him alone, by the secret chiefs of the order, and that g.h. soror s.d.a. was now in paris with him.53 51 see the "sunday chronicle" march 19, 1899. 52 s.a. was sapere aude (or non omnis moriar, dr. w. wynn westcott, king's coroner for hoxton. 53 this, as we shall shortly see, must have been madame horos. it must be remembered here that in the "history lection" we learnt that s.r.m.d (that is d.d.c.f, by the death of one of his colleagues and the weakness of the other, secured sole authority over the order; these two were g.h. fratres m.e.v. and n.o.m (that is, s.a; and it was the latter, so it was generally supposed, who had first discovered the cipher mss. which led to the connecting-link being established with g.h. sopror s.d.a. and t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

eeps up his reputation of being the g. a. henty of rationalism. we remember reading "the woman who did" a dozen and more years ago now, shortly after having closed "a child of the age_ both in the delightful keynote series. and what a difference! rosy howlet, a lazy rosebud, a little sweetheart and nothing else, but herminia barton_ lower tooting with a dash of clement's inn "as beneath so above" history of chemistry. by sir edward thorpe, r.p.a. vol. i. 1"s" history of astronomy. by george forbes, r.p.a. 1"s" excellent! in every way excellent! after munching through all this heavy pie-crust, we are beginning to feel like little jack horner when he pulled out the plum. if only schools would adopt these most interesting little histories, 318 in place of cramming a lot of ridiculous formulae

we love our william dearly, but we hate to see dogs trotting about with his burst waistcoat-buttons in their mouths. but the clouds life. we get ibsen, and browning, and blake; and end on the right note. oh that mrs. synge would come and take up serious occultism seriously; leave vague theorising and loose assertion, and her "larger whole" for our "narrow way" christobel wharton. the tragic life-history of the man william shakespeare. by frank harris. 7"s" 6"d" it has always been a source of harmless amusement, in our leisure hours, to watch our learned men grappling with shakespeare. to study him, the knower of man's heart, they have withered their own; to interpret the witness of life, they have refused to live, and, surrounded by a thousand foolish folios, have sat gloomily in the moul

ce frank harris has emulated nelson at copenhagen. he will forgive us for dwelling on the one point of disagreement where the points of agreement are so many, where we gladly welcome his book as the sole real light that has ever been shed upon the life and thought of shakespeare, the light of frank harris's soul split up by the prism of his mind 324 into wit, style, insight, intelligence, pathos, history, comedy, tragedy, that adorn his book. as for staunton, sidney lee, raleigh, garrett, bradley, haliwell- phillips, fleay and the rest, their learning is lumber and their theories trash. a. c. the "english review" was enlivened in november by a brilliant article on the law of divorce from the fascinating pen of mr. e. s. p. haynes. while sympathising to a large extent with the writer's lear

. waite. crown 8vo, ornamental cloth gilt, gilt tops, 384 pp, profusely illustrated, 6s. net. a pack of 78 tarot cards: exquisitely drawn and coloured, from new and original designs by pamela coleman smith. each card has a separate allegorical meaning. this is without question the finest and most artistic pack that has ever been produced. price 6s. net, post free. the key to the tarot: giving the history of the tarot cards, their allegorical meaning and the methods of divination for which they are adapted. by arthur edward waite. royal 32mo, cloth gilt, 2s. net. essential to the interpretation of the tarot cards. the cards and key will be supplied in neat box for 8s. post free. psychic philosophy, as the foundation of a religion of natural causes. by v. c. desertis. with introductory note

erish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilised greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it shook or strengthened empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones, and governed all minds, either by curiosity, or by fear" book of the sacred magic (the) of abra-melin the mage, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech, a.d. 1458. translated from the original hebrew into french

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

stos" 218 the ceiling of the vault the floor of the vault" 222 the circular altar the rose and cross "special supplement" the triangle of the universe" 4 the greek cross of the zodiac" 70 weh note: two different versions of this editorial exist in separate marketings of the 1st edition. both will be given. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there!

unications should be directed. callers will always be welcome, but it is advisable to make appointments by letter or telephone. 2 weh note: of the two different versions of this editorial found in different copies of the 1st edition, this seems to be the later version. it is found tipped in to some copies where the original pages 1-2 have been cut away. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakening of interest in all parts of the earth, a gradual access of fellow-workers, some young and enthusiastic, others already weary of the search for truth in a world where so many offer the stone of dogma, so few the bread of experience. there!

is will suffice to establish upon this ground the immorality of hashish_ that a sect of ishmaelites (it is from the ishmaelites that the assassins are sprung) allowed its adoration to stray far beyond the lingam-yoni; that is to say, to the absolute worship of the lingam, exclusive of the feminine half of the symbol. there would be nothing unnatural, every man being the symbolic representation of history, in seeing an obscene heresy, a monstrous religion, arise in a mind which has cowardly given itself up to the mercy of a hellish drug and which smiles at the degradation of its own faculties. since we have seen manifest itself in hashish intoxication a strange goodwill toward men, applied even to strangers, a species of philanthropy made rather of pity than of love (it is here that the fir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

wishing to ease his friend's mind asked h. l. to take him to miss q.'s address at which mrs. m. was then living. this h. l. did. the following story is certainly one of the least remarkable of the many strange events which happened to frater p. during his five months' residence in paris, but we give it in place of others because it re-introduces several characters who have already figured in this history. miss q. after an interview asked p. to tea to meet mrs. m. after introductions she left the room to make tea- the white magic and the black were left face to face. on the mantelpiece stood a bronze of the head of balzac, and p, taking it down, seated himself in a chair by the fire and looked at it. presently a strange dreamy feeling seemed to come over him, and something velvet soft and s

perhaps was, of so black and evil an offence. but as he hesitated a voice entered the body of the sibyl and bade him leave matters alone, which he did. not yet was the cup full. in april he journeyed to london, and the month of may 1903 once again found him amongst the fastnesses of the north in the house he had bought in which to carry out the sacred operation of abramelin. at this point of our history, in a prefatory note to one of frater p.'s note-books, we hind him recapitulating, in the following words, the events of the last four years: in the year 1899 i came to c. house, and put everything in order with the object of carrying out the operation of abramelin the mage. i had studied ceremonial magic, and had obtained very remarkable success. my gods were those of egypt, interpreted o

an tendency to ramble; he has written with insight, avoided pedantry, and made the dreary fields of archeology blossom with flowers of interest. accordingly, we must give him the highest praise, for he has made the best possible out of that was nearly the worst possible. he has abundantly proved his main point, the true antiquity of some masonic system. it is a parallel to frazer's tracing of the history of the slain god. but why is there no life in any of our slain god rituals! it is for us to restore them by the word and the grip. for us, who have the inner knowledge, inherited or won, it remains to restore the true rites of attis, adonis, osiris, of set, serapis, mithras, and abel. aleister crowley. 240 the herb dangerous part iv a few extracts from h. g. ludlow, the hasheesh eater whic

y "the children of the east live under a sunnier sky than their western brethren: they are the "repositors" of centuries of tradition; their semi-civilised imagination is unbound by the fetters of logic and the schools" but the ionians once answered all these conditions, yet homer sang no eblis, no superhuman journey on the wings of genii through infinitudes of rosy either. at one period of their history, france, germany, and england abounded in all the characteristics of the untutored old world mind, yet when did an echo of oriental music ring from the lute of minstrel, 243 "minnesinger" or "trov re" the difference can not be accounted for by climate, religion, or manners. it is not the supernatural in arabian story which is inexplicable, but the peculiar phase of the supernatural both in

l infants, i will. listen. two hundred and one years ago- when i was thin and thirty- i chanced upon a couple, living in south russia. boy and girl they were still; but, as it were, they unwittingly founded a strange sect of self-mutilated followers, and, being the only man alive who witnessed the beginnings thereof, i will undertake to keep you interested for more than sixteen minutes with their history" the room was now darkened, and three large globes of crystal, set under the rays of a lamp, stood alone, attracting the eyes. the first globe was limpid and colourless, the second was of the palest amethyst, the third of a rich yellow. worlds were revolving within. then elph nor broke the silence again "she was a little girl and he was a little boy" 295 "she looked like a penny toy" murmu

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

g runnel lately came in streaming hate of mortal wrong. wait, for, my goddess, not for long the snake is tame. see! he is strong! the wide-set temple-pillars gleam, as marble white, and tall as pines; the doorway to immortal dream lies through the temple's purple shrines. behold, pure queen, the magic signs. let words out-stream as mingled wines. victor b. neuburg. os"special supplement" the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight and of his following of the questing beast 1 by aleister crowley rightly set forth in rime to allan bennett "bhikkhu ananda metteyya" my good knight comrade in the quest, i dedicate this imperfect account of it, in some small recognition of his suggestion of its form. mandalay "november" 1905 1weh note: this work is read to best effect after crowley

this is, however, not the beast. xli. returning to camelot to announce his failure, he maketh entrance into the king's hall, whence he started out upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard "well done" he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. viii the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea lay

the chronicler that saith: our saviour grant in little space that also i, even i, be blest thus, though so evil is my case- let them that read my rime attest the same sweet unction in my pen- that writes in pure blood of my breast; for that i figure unto men the story of my proper quest as thine, first eastern in the west, sir palamede the saracen! 113 george raffalovich's forthcoming works_ the history of a soul" edition strictly limited_ the deuce and all. a collection of short stories_ ready shortly. through the equinox and all booksellers_ mr. neuburg's new volume of poems""imperial "16"mo, pp" 200 "ready immediately. order through" the equinox "or of""any bookseller" the triumph of pan. poems by victor b. neuburg. this volume, containing many poems- nearly all of them hitherto unpubl

erish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it shook or strengthened empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones, and governed all minds, either by curiosity, or by fear' frank hollings, 7 great turnstile, holborn (near the inns of court hotel. photographs. to be had of the equinox. price ten shillings each. neatly framed in gold. the or

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

no. i. by sam hardy 284 the thief-taker. by aleister crowley 291 review 292 the eyes of st. ljubov. by j. f. c. fuller and george raffalovich 293 midsummer eve. by ethel archer 310 the poetical memory 311 adela 314 the three worms. by edward storer 317 the felon flower. by ethel archer 325 the big stick 327 glaziers' houses 346 in the temple. by victor b. neuburg 352 "special supplement" the high history of sir palamedes the saracen knight and of his following the questing beast illustrations aratrum securum "facing page" 11 the yogi" 90 the tatwas" 108 adonai ha aretz" 114 the interpreter" 199 "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor" of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further interpretation, etc, are requested to communicate with the cha

rma yoga, twelve annas; and jnana yoga, one rupee, which is worth knowing considering that the english edition of this last-mentioned work is priced at eleven shillings. j. f. c. f [yet we find vivek nanda, at the end of his life, complaining, in a private letter to a friend, that his reputation for holiness prevented him from going "on the bust" poor silly devil- ed] 24 my lady of the breeches a history- with a vengeance by george raffalovich my lady of the breeches 0 the fool "would you marry me, then" the widow said "yes, of course" the man replied "you are a greater fool than i took you for "what do you mean" he queried, vexed and puzzled "am i to take it that you had the intention- that you were prepared "go on "i don't know "i will be" she said, repressing a merry chuckle "quite outs

ly wasted; in most of these, mothers are all author-made angels- sweet, loving, kind, forbearing, forgiving creatures, who feel the responsibility they undertook when they called upon a part of the spiritual world to come down among us. of course, such mothers are the ideal mothers of a perfect human race, and the authors may consider themselves justified. nevertheless, let us be true in this one history, and acknowledge the fact that some mothers are a thoroughly bad lot. they are mostly to be found among the well-to-do people, i suppose- and i do not wonder. when i see a mother smiling upon her grown-up son, i feel very sad. i remember my own parent. there! i called this a history- with a vengeance. you have it. now for a lesson in psychology. lionel's mother was queen and "regente" of b

but perhaps rarely were they so persistent and vivid as he now experienced. for he found that by trying to remember dreams he could remember more. probably most men dream subconsciously; just as they breathe without knowing it unless the attention be directed to the act. 169 273 "cf" captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" pp 287, 288 "in his essay 'eleusis" crowley suggests that the world's history may roughly be divided into a continuous succession of periods, each embracing three distinct cycles- of renaissance, decadence, and slime. in the first the adepts rise as artists, philosophers, and men of science, who are sooner or later recognized as great men; in the second the adepts as adepts appear, but seem as fools and knaves; and in the third, that of slime, vanish altogether, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

d to make no use of these whatever unless this higher divine knowledge is approached in a frame of mind worthy of it- frank hollings, 7 great turnstile, holborn, w.c. jennings (hargrave. the rosicrucians: their rites and mysteries, thick 8vo, fourth an last edition, revised "half-morocco, t.e.g" n.d. portion of contents- ever-burning lamps; the hermetic philosophers; the hermetic brethren; mystic history of the fleur-de-lis; sacred fire; fire-theosophy of the persians; ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire; monuments raised to fire- worship in all countries; druidical stones and their worship; the round towers of ireland; cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics; mystic christian figures and talismans; the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman and mediaeval monumen

towers of ireland; cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics; mystic christian figures and talismans; the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman and mediaeval monuments; the great pyramid; myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises; rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial; alchemy; rosicrucians in strange symbols; robert flood; indian mystic adoration of form; etc, etc. real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestoes, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren, by arthur e. waite "illustrated" 8vo "cloth, uncut" 1887 (pub. 7"s" 6"d) 5"s" written from the historical standpoint, giving the chief documents "in extenso" together with an elaborate summary and analysis of the various views which have prevailed from time t

igils of saturn should be worn. the magister templi robe is fitted for the great meditations, for the supernal rites of luna, and for those rites of babylon and the graal. but this robe should be worn by no man, because of that which is written "ecclesia abhorret a sanguine "any of these robes may be worn by a person of whatever grade on "appropriate occasions" george raffalovich's new works- the history of a soul "price "3"s "6"d. edition strictly limited- the deuce and all. a collection of short stories. 1"s. nl edition is limited to two hundred and fifty copies: two hundred and twenty on ordinary paper, whereof less than two hundred are for sale; and thirty on japanese vellum, of which twenty-five are for sale. these latter copies are numbered, and signed by the author. the binding is h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ctionary of gematria, and to begin the almost equally important greek dictionary on similar lines. he has had leisure to produce more play, sketches, poems, and stories in this last year than he has done in any previous five years of his life. for all this his gratitude is due, and must be expressed, to the self-sacrificing devotion of our sworn sub-editor, mr. victor j. i. neuburg. rarely in all history has so unpleasing an exterior concealed such sterling qualities of heart and brain, such indomitable courage, such inflexibility of will, such loyalty and truth. we are glad to hear that he is about to accept a highly paid post on the staff of our bright little contemporary "the looking-glass" and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as

pluck. white waif, white champak-blosso blown from the jungle to the lost lagoon! white lily swayed by the wind of time! grey eyes that crave the chrism of crime! blanched face like a note on a clarion! red mouth like the sun through simoon, typhoon! hurricanes howl, howl in her heart; serpents sleep in her smile; i hear horrible happenings long ago, direful deeds, weirds of woe, 43 things beyond history and art in the tresses that tumble over her ear! in what grim gloom did satan get this child on what wood-nymph dishevelled? whence was the wind that swayed the woods on their bestial beatitudes? or what garden of rose and violet lay under the moon wherein they revelled? she is like a poppy-petal. all the seas of sleep are hidden under the languorous eyelids, whose lashes are long and stro

enthusiastic] laylah. i had rather a scorpion stung me. rinaldo. my crest is a scorpion["he points to the golden bejewelled crest upon his light helmet] i am thirsty. give me water. laylah. i would give water to a thirsty dog["she pours water into his hands] 77 rinaldo. for water i will give you fire. twelve hundred years ago came peace on earth and goodwill toward men through a virgin sacrifice. history repeats itself. laylah. i am on the edge of the well; but i shall not fall in. you are a renegade, i see; and, i think, a monster. you are mad with pride and conceit of your own wisdom. so i know you for a fool. rinaldo. the wisdom of this world is foolishness with god. laylah. prate on! even the dust mocks at you. rinaldo. there are snakes in the dust. laylah. what do you mean? rinaldo. i

g the spirit of the book. bunco 169 chronicles of pharmacy. by a. c. wootton. macmillan& co. 2 vols. 21"s" the title of this work justifies itself as the reader reaches the end of the second volume. to the pharmacist it is an extremely useful book, and in a great many instances furnishes information of an interesting character, which the busy man would have difficulty in finding in pharmaceutical history. to the student of the occult it ought to appeal strongly, as the author gives a long list of drugs used in religious ceremonies in different ages, and although the present century is so much in advance, we find that the incenses and sweet odours used in ceremonial magic to-day are the same as those used in egypt, in the worship of isis, and in the services held in the temple of solomon. m

se used in egypt, in the worship of isis, and in the services held in the temple of solomon. mention is also made of the preparations made by the ancient alchemists which were thought to have magic power. short biographical sketches of some of the old masters of pharmacy appear, but after liebig we have no special mention of the pharmacists of the last century. a interesting chapter on poisons in history, introducing the stories of poisoners and the drugs employed, furnishes material for the budding novelist, to whom in fact the whole of this excellent work may be recommended. to the occult reader the concluding chapter on names and symbols would be of considerable service, and might be useful for reference. the book, which is published in two volumes, is profusely illustrated, and well pr

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

eral covens. cards used in predicting the future. primitive form. of religion practised by negroes of haiti and elsewherein the west indies and america. originally the witch who bound the initiate, but used only by non-witches to describe a male-witch. ancient word for witchcraft. initi t:d male or femalemember ofwitchcraft group. magician, not necessarily a witch. 3lntrobuction since the dawn of history man has believed in miracles. the first tribesmen to discover the healing power of herbs, or to recognize clouds as the forerunners ofrain, were elected magi, or wise men. from this it was but a short step to divining the future and to the formulation of spells to increase fertility or destroy enemies. as long ago as the stone age the wise man of the tribe was dressed in an animal skin; he

-the horned god, a symbol of benevolent power in primitive times. another, a man disguised as a jackal, carved on slate, dates back to archaic egypt. in about 1100 b.c. women and officers of the harem of rameses iii were brought to trial for making wax images of the pharaoh to the accompaniment of magic incantations. these images were fith-faths, still used by witches today against their enemies. history shows that, as a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god became the christian devil. ill spite of this, christianity and witchcraft co-existed peaceably for centuries. in britain, for instance, london was still heathen six hundred years after the birth of christ, and although augustine

only because they are the receptacles ofthe future, but because they represent the goddess on earth. he encouraged paul to sit in with the group of theology students from the university who attended classes under alex-now an acknowledged authority on witchcraft-as part of their study of comparative religions. twice a week during the term they visited his chorlton rooms and delved into the dogma, history and beliefs of all forms of witchcraft, both english and egyptian. paul became interested in the tutorials, and as he realized that no restrictions would be put on his sexual appetites providing they were not used promiscuously, he began preparing for his formal initiation. 79 all this time alex was.waiting for the girl he had seen in the crystal, sure that she.would materialize through pa

en plunges her athame into it and says 'as the athame is to the male, so the cup is to the female, and when they are joined they become one in truth' they partake of the cakes and wine-communion with their god-and the ceremony ends. the ritual by which a first-grade witch becomes a secondgrader lasts several hours during which each member of the coven enacts part of a mystery play which tells the history of witchcraft from its earliest days. before the initiate can present himself for the upgrading, he must master the techniques of clairvoyance and raising the power. he must alsohave collected a set of the eight witches' weapons. some covens still follow the ancient rule that the witch must forge the tools, carve the handles and engrave them by his own hand, but alex sanders allows his wit

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

oreen valiente, and is rather different (verses are arranged in an abab rhyme scheme: l darksome night and shining moon, east, then south, west then north, hearken to the witches' rune. here come i to call the forth. instead of in couplets; this is unlikely be found in its original form in a "standard" north american gardnerian or alexandrian bos (it seems to have been changed fairly early in its history) l see janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way (as usual) for historical details. see the following (and many more) for published versions: m janet and stewart farrar the witches' way m janet and stewart farrar eight sabbats for witches m stewart farrar what witches do m the grimoire of lady sheba l the charge (prose version) hp stands to hps's left; both face coven. hp: listen to the

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

deration of the matters here discussed, the occasional repetition of the fundamental points may help to a ready apprehension, and it is for this class of readers that the book is primarily intended- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust alice a bailey september, 1922- 2- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust lecture i the field of evolution there has probably never been a period in the history of thought entirely resembling the present. thinkers everywhere are conscious of two things, first, that the region of mystery has never before been so clearly defined, and secondly, that that region can be entered more easily than has hitherto been the case; it may, therefore, perhaps be induced to render up some of its secrets if investigators of all schools pursue their search with dete

n a period in which all the forms of thought seem breaking up, in which the religious life of the peoples is no longer what it was, in which dogma and doctrine of every kind come under criticism. many of the old forms of scientific thought are likewise disintegrating, and the foundations of the old philosophies seem to be shaken. our lot is cast in one of the most difficult periods of the world's history, a period which is characterised by the breaking up of nations, the smashing of old relationships and ties, and the apparently imminent disruption of civilisation. we need to encourage ourselves by remembering that all this is occurring just because the life within those forms is becoming so strong that it finds them a prison and a limitation; and we must recollect that this transition per

l of evolution in using such a title as the goal of evolution, i feel extremely diffident; i realise that the only thing i can possibly attempt is to put certain suppositions before you, drawing upon my imagination. naturally it is not possible for finite mind to gauge accurately the plan of the deity- 42- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust all that we can do is to study the history of the past, to investigate present conditions, and to ascertain somewhat racial and natural tendencies, and thus follow, as logically as may be, the various steps and stages. all that is permissible for us is to start from the solid basis of acquired facts and knowledge, then put them all together, and from their aggregate form an hypothesis as to what may be the possible goal. beyond tha

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

the ways of men, but the greater number are scattered all over the world, dwelling in different places in the various nations, unrecognised and unknown, yet forming each in his own place a focal point for the energy of the lord of the world, and proving to his environment a distributor of the love and wisdom of the deity. the opening of the door of initiation. it is not possible to touch upon the history of the hierarchy during the long ages of its work, beyond mentioning certain outstanding events of the past, and pointing out certain eventualities. for ages after its immediate founding, the work was slow and discouraging. thousands of years came and went, and races of men appeared and disappeared from the earth before it was possible to delegate even the work done by initiates of the fir

, and thus constantly has there been opportunity for disciples and highly evolved men and women to pass into the ranks of the hierarchy, and thus- 23- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust constantly has there been a circulation of new life and blood, and the coming in of those who belong to a particular period or age. some of the great names during the later periods are known to history, such as shri sankaracharya, vyasa, mahommet, jesus of nazareth, and krishna, down to those lesser initiates, paul of tarsus, luther, and certain of the outstanding lights in european history. always have these men and women been agents for the carrying out of race purpose, for the bringing about of group conditions, and for the furthering of the evolution of humanity. sometimes they have

ong thin face, black hair, pale complexion and piercing blue eyes. his work at this time is exceedingly responsible, for to him is given the problem of steering the thought of the occident out of its present state of unrest into the peaceful waters of certitude and knowledge, and of preparing the way in europe and america for the eventual coming of the world teacher. he is well known in the bible history, coming before us first as joshua the son of nun, appearing again in the time of ezra as jeshua, taking the third initiation, as related in the book of zechariah, as joshua, and in the gospel story he is known for two great sacrifices, that in which he handed over his body for the use of the christ, and for the great renunciation which is the characteristic of the fourth initiation. as app

d works at the building of his own character. he takes himself in hand, cultivates the qualities that are lacking in his disposition, and seeks with diligence to bring his personality under control. he is building the causal body with deliberate intent, filling any gaps that may exist, and seeking to make it a fit receptacle for the christ principle. the analogy between the prenatal period in the history of the human being and that of the development of the indwelling spirit is curiously interesting. we might look at it in this way: 1. the moment of conception, corresponding to that of individualisation. 2. nine months' gestation, corresponding to the wheel of life. 3. the first initiation, corresponding to the birth hour. the probationary path corresponds to the latter period of gestation

has reached a point where molecules of the seventh sub-plane of the buddhic plane can be discerned in the aura of the ego. when this is so they can go ahead with confidence in the work of instruction, knowing that certain imparted facts will be understood (b) instruction is being given at this time to a special group of people who have come into incarnation at this critical period of the world's history. they have come in, all at the same time, throughout the world, to do the work of linking up the two planes, the physical and astral, via the etheric. this sentence is for serious consideration, for it covers the work that a number of the newer generation have come to do. in this linking up of the two planes people are required who are polarised in their mental bodies (or, if not polarised

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

oups have been removed from off its surface and from its sphere of influence.41(37) man and the devas act on every planet as intermediaries, or as transmitting agencies. where they are not found, then certain great activities become impossible, and disintegration sets in. the reason for this removal lies in the cosmic law of cause and effect, or cosmic karma, and in the composite, yet individual, history of that one of the heavenly men whose body, the moon or any other dead planet at any time happened to be. 3. the prana of forms. it must first be pointed out that forms are necessarily of two kinds, each having a different place in the scheme: forms that are the result of the work of the third and the second logos, and their united life. such forms are the units in the vegetable, animal an

fied the form, the better a receiver of prana will it be, and the less will be the resistance found to the uprising of kundalini at the appointed time. coarse matter and crude immature physical bodies are a menace to the occultist, and no true seer will be found with a body of a gross quality. the dangers of disruption are too great, and the menace of disintegration by fire too awful. once in the history of the race (in lemurian days) this was seen in the destruction of the race and the continents by means of fire.45(41) the guides of the race at that time availed themselves of just this very thing to bring about the finish of an inadequate form. the latent fire of matter (as seen in volcanic display, for instance) and the radiatory fire of the system were combined. planetary kundalini and

nt with the ego is completed when it is fully stimulated, and combustion then ensues; this is duplicated in the subtler vehicles and causes the final consummation and the liberation of spirit. the merging of the fires of matter is the result of evolutionary growth, when left to the normal, slow development that time alone can bring. the junction of the two fires of matter is effected early in the history of man, and is the cause of the rude health that the clean-living, high-thinking man should normally enjoy. when the fires of matter have passed (united) still further along the etheric spinal channel they contact the fire of manas as it radiates from the throat centre. clarity of thought is here essential, and it will be necessary to elucidate somewhat this rather abstruse subject. 1. the

ion of a planetary logos on the physical plane d. the initiation of the planetary logos, will be reduced to law and order. as yet but dim speculations and hints that appeal only to the spiritual and the intuitive are in any way possible. the early part of the next round will see more widespread knowledge and interest in this matter. the planetary angle. this point of view concerns itself with the history of the individual scheme, and with the consciousness, and evolution of some particular heavenly man. the student in studying along these lines must endeavour to get some grasp of the scheme as a unit, as a body corporate with its seven centres and forty-nine globes, and with the triangle formed between them. separate chains are either the object of planetary stimulation- 224- a treatise on

b. the moon chain. it might be of interest here, if, before passing on to other matters, we took up the very difficult subject of the moon chain and answer certain pertinent questions that may have arisen in the minds of students. the enumeration of the chains and of the schemes as given in the two charts is entirely for the present, and covers a period comparatively recent, carrying forward the history of evolution to the middle of the next round in our chain. had we been given the charts embracing pre-lemurian days, and extending back a distance into the (humanly speaking) unfathomable past, we would have seen the moon chain portrayed with the neptune chain omitted. in the chart as given two chains are apparently lacking, the moon chain and the uranus chain. the reasons are abstruse, bu

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

an knowledge, one of our educators, dr. rufus m. jones says "but, alas, none of these achievements makes us better men. there is no equation between bank accounts and goodness of heart. knowledge is by no means the same thing as wisdom or nobility of spirit..the world has never seen before such an immense army of educators at work on the youth of the country, nor has there ever been before in the history of the world, such a generous outlay of money for education both lower and higher. the total effect, however, is disappointing, and misses the central point. our institutions of learning produce some good scholars and give a body of scientific facts to a great number. but there is a pitiable failure in the main business of education which is, or should be, the formation of character, the c

ed in that basic text book on meditation, the yoga sutras of patanjali, of which an english paraphrase and commentary is furnished in my book the light of the soul, that through right discipline and meditation "that which obscures the light is gradually removed" and that "when the spiritual intelligence..reflects itself in the mind-stuff then comes awareness of the self."8(43) at one point in the history of every human being there comes a momentous crisis when the light must be sensed, through a rightly used intelligence, and the divine inevitably contacted. this patanjali emphasizes when he says "the transfer of the consciousness from a lower vehicle into a higher is part of the creative and evolutionary process."9(44) slowly and gradually the work of direct knowledge becomes possible, an

tation (carried forward into its later stages) is that the mind should cease to register any form activity whatsoever, no matter of how high an order, but should begin to register impressions emanating from that steadily manifesting factor which we call (for lack of a better term) the mind of god, the universal mind. this mind is distinguished by a sense of wholeness, and of synthesis. the entire history of evolving humanity might be considered from the angle of this plan concept, and the focus of interest might be noted to be that of a growing consciousness in man of a universe which is a revelation of a life and of deity, and in which mankind plays its part in the greater whole. ludwig fischer calls our attention to the fact that all our faculties "are founded on the mysterious and uncon

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

derations, speculation must perforce enter in. those who see a vision that is withheld from those lacking the necessary equipment for its apprehension are regarded as fanciful, and unreliable. when many see the vision, its possibility is admitted, but when humanity itself has the awakened and open eye, the vision is no longer emphasised but a fact is stated and a law enunciated. such has been the history of the past and such will be the process in the future. the past is purely speculative from the standpoint of the average man and the future is equally so, but he himself is the result of that past and the future will work out of the sum total of his present characteristics and qualities. if this is true of the individual it is then also equally true of mankind as a whole. that unit in nat

is a type of energy which distinguishes the varying species of the animal kingdom and makes one man different from another in his appearance, nature and character. the scientist has tabulated, investigated and analysed the forms; names have been selected and given to the elements, and the minerals, the forms of vegetable life and the varying species of animals; the structure of the forms and the history of their evolutionary progress have been studied and deductions and conclusions have been reached, but the solution of the problem of life itself still eludes the wisest, and until the understanding of the "web of life" or of the body of vitality which underlies every form and links every part of a form with every other part is recognised and known to be a fact in nature, the problem will

of himself for treading the occult path, for that is the stage, and for the majority, the only stage at present possible. one of the main hindrances to the correct apprehension of the laws of occultism and their practical application lies in the fact of the comparative newness of the occident, and the rapid changes which have been the outstanding feature of european and american civilisation. the history of europe dates back a bare three thousand years, and that of america, as we know, barely as many centuries. occultism flourishes in a prepared atmosphere, in a highly magnetised environment, and in a settled condition which is the result of age-long work upon the mental plane. this is one reason why india provides such an adequate school of endeavour. there knowledge of occultism dates ba

preceding one. it consists of the emphasis that has been laid in the west upon the material side of things. this has resulted in a three-fold condition of affairs. first, the world of spirit, or the formless abstract world of subjective consciousness is not recognised in a scientific sense. it is recognised innately by those of mystic temperament, and by those who are able to study the subjective history of men and races, but science recognises not- 50- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust this aspect of manifestation, nor do scientific men, as a whole, believe in a world of super-physical endeavour. all that in the earlier races held paramount place in the lives and thought of the peoples is now approached sceptically, and discussions are preceded by a question mark. but p

sive. the work of the solar angel has hitherto been largely in its own world and concerned with its relation to spirit, and with this the man, working through his cycles on the physical plane, has had no concern. the main expenditure of energy by the soul has been general, and outward-going into the fifth kingdom. now the solar angel approaches a time of crisis and of re-orientation. in the early history of humanity there was a great crisis which we call individualisation. at that time the solar angels, in response to a demand or a pull from the race of animal-men (as a whole, note that, sent a portion of their energy, embodying the quality of mentalisation, to these animal-men. they fecundated, if i might so express it, the brain. thus was humanity brought into being. this germ, however

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

efinition of the words: life-quality-appearance. 3. the seven rays enumerated. 4. the function of christianity. chapter i introductory remarks i. the three objectives in studying the rays the study of the rays, and a true and deep comprehension of the inner significance of the teaching, will do for us three things: a. it will throw much light upon the times and cycles in the unfolding panorama of history. in the last analysis, history is an account of the growth and development of man from the stage of the cave man, with his consciousness centred in his animal life, up to the present time wherein the human consciousness is steadily becoming more inclusive and mental, and so on and up to the stage of a perfected son of god. it is an account of the apprehension, by man, of the creative ideas

gy of that one of the three essential groups to which their soul ray is related. we shall therefore, if possible, endeavour to add to modern psychology and enrich its content with that esoteric psychology which deals with the soul or self, the ensouling entity within the form. c. the third effect of the study of these rays should be twofold. not only shall we understand somewhat the inner side of history, not only shall we gain an idea of the divine qualities emerging from the three aspects and determining the forms of expression on the physical plane, but we shall have a practical method of analysis whereby we can arrive at a right understanding of ourselves as ensouling entities, and at a wiser comprehension of our fellowmen. when, through our study, we ascertain for instance that the te

ts for the inflow of these four types of divine energy and, this will produce a tremendous stimulation of their corresponding and responding units of life. these four beings, who will appear as human beings in the field of the modern world, may be looked for before the end of this century and their united effort will inaugurate definitely the new age, and usher in the period which will go down in history as the time of glory for the fifth root race. each of these four masters, for that they will be, is also subjectively the focal point for a triple inflow of energy from the centre in the body of god which is symbolically spoken of as "the heart of the sun" for each ray is in its turn a triple manifesting entity as is the solar deity himself. love will be their outstanding characteristic, a

, the idea of a persistent entity called the soul, which could enjoy heaven or suffer hell at the will of god and as the result of actions done whilst in the human form. as the forms of man grew in sensitivity; as they became more and more refined under the influence of the law of selection and of adaptation; as the group life grew closer and the group integration was improved; as the heritage of history, of tradition and of the arts grew richer and made its impress, so that ideas of god grew, and likewise ideas of the soul and of the world, man's concepts of reality grew richer and deeper, so that today we are faced with the problem of a thought inheritance which testifies to a world of concepts, ideas and intuitions which deal with- 66- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric ps

to the second type of- 99- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust synthetic force. after he has taken the highest initiation possible on this planet, he is, for the first time, responsive to energy emanating from the outer cosmic centre. this last stage of expansion is rare indeed, and only one hundred and eleven human beings, during our planetary history, have passed on to this state of awareness. of what use is this information to you or to any student? practically none, beyond indicating the vastness of the plan and the amazing scope of the human consciousness. what that contact with the highest type of synthetic force may mean, i cannot tell you. the planetary logoi themselves walk in the light of that sublime consciousness, and towards

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

r and clean-cut recognitions: first, a recognition of the reality of the individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the development of the christ consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and in the race as a whole, carries with it the solution of our world problem. most heartily do i endorse the words of arthur weigall when he says "yet the jesus of history as distinct from the jesus of theology, remains `the way, the truth, and the life; and i am convinced that concentration upon the historic figure of our lord and upon his teaching can alone inspire in this twentieth century that fervent adherence and service which in former ages could be obtained from the average layman by the expounding of theological dogmas, the threat of hell, and the p

hich guide our wandering footsteps back to the father's home, and the teaching which brings revelation have ever been the same, down the ages, and are identical with that which christ taught. this body of inner truths and this wealth of divine knowledge have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the continuity of revelation, christianity enters upon its cycle of expression under the same divine law which governs all manifestation the law of cyclic appearance. this revelation passes through the phas

actical application to the individual. this myth divides itself into five great episodes: 1. the birth at bethlehem. 2. the baptism in jordan. 3. the transfiguration on mount carmel. 4. the crucifixion on mount golgotha. 5. the resurrection and ascension. their significance for us and their re-interpretation in modern terms is our task. a point of crisis and of culmination has been reached in the history of man, and man owes this to the influence of christianity. as a member of the human family, he has reached a level of integration unknown in the past, except in the case of a select few in every nation. he is, as the psychologists have indicated, a sum total of physical organisms, of vital force, of psychical states or emotional conditions, and of mental or thought reactions. he is now re

ation of these great world religions may eventually bring about a truer understanding of all of them. the religion of the buddha, though preceding that of the christ, expresses the same basic truths, but phrases them in a different manner, which can help us nevertheless to a larger interpretation of christianity "buddhism and christianity find their origins respectively in two inspired moments of history: the life of the buddha, and the life of christ. the buddha gave his doctrine to enlighten the world: christ gave his life. it is for christians to discern the doctrine. perhaps in the end the most valuable part of the doctrine of the buddha is its interpretation of his life."8 the teaching of lao-tzu can also serve the same purpose. religion must eventually be composite, gathered from man

tive. as we consider the message of christianity and its unique contribution, let us not forget the past, for if we do we shall never understand our own faith. secondly, we must remember to think in terms of the whole and to realise that the great expansions of consciousness to which we shall constantly refer have their universal parallels. some of these unfoldments in the race lie in past racial history. some lie ahead. one lies immediately possible in the present. as man's physical and mechanical equipment develops to meet his expanding consciousness, he is gradually led to experience more and more of the divine immanence, to perceive more of the divine transcendence, and to register with an increasingly illumined awareness the revelation which is sequentially presented for his education

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

in their reactions and in their approach to life. they are still governed predominantly by selfish desires and by the calls of the instinctual life. our earth humanity is still in the atlantean stage, whereas the intelligentsia of the world, and the disciples and aspirants, are passing rapidly out of this stage, for they reached individualisation on the moon chain, and were the atlanteans of past history. workers in the world today should have these facts and sequences most carefully in mind, if they are rightly to appreciate the world problem, and correctly guide and teach the people. they should realise that, speaking generally, there is little true mentality with which to work when dealing with the submerged masses; that they need to be oriented towards the truly desirable, more than to

gly strong relationship between the soul and its vehicles, leading to another crisis between the fifty-sixth or the sixty-third years. according to that crisis will depend the future usefulness of the person and whether the ego continues to use the vehicles on into old age, or whether there is a gradual withdrawal of the indwelling entity. there are many corresponding cycles of crisis in the life history of any soul down through the ages, but these major five crises can be traced with clarity from the standpoint of the higher vision. one of the ways in which the life story of a soul is charted in the archives of the masters (under the present planetary experiment) is by means of graphs, which give these crises racial and individual. sometimes, with the more advanced aspirants, even the phy

it has been hinted by those who know so much more than we, owing to their longer life cycle and experience, that some glimmering of that eternal and cosmic intent is beginning to dawn in the consciousness of those who have taken some of the higher initiations. their nature must necessarily remain incomprehensible to mankind. all that the intelligent human being can grasp as he looks back over the history of the planet (as far as modern history can give it to him) is that there has been: 1. progress in the human power to be conscious. 2. a growing and paralleling refinement of the forms of life in the various kingdoms of nature. 3. an intensification of conscious activity, on a developing scale of rapid living, that tends constantly to transcend time as we know it. 4. an expanding realisati

estitution, or renovation and revelation, and, through the sacrifice of themselves, they accomplish it. as such, they must be recognised for what they are. now they are misunderstood, misinterpreted, and judged by their mistakes more than by their aims. but they are dedicated souls. they rescue; they lift; they integrate; they illumine; and the net result of their work, from the angle of ultimate history, is good. this law of sacrifice and the impulse to give can also be traced throughout every kingdom in nature. it is typified for us in the basic sacrifices which take place between the various kingdoms. the essential qualities of the minerals and chemicals of the earth are an instance in point. they are needed by other forms of life and are donated to man through the medium of the vegetab

the world bibles is the same. this urge to sacrifice, to relinquish this for that, to choose one way or line of conduct and thus sacrifice another way, to lose in order eventually to gain, such is the underlying story of evolution. this needs psychological understanding. it is a governing principle of life itself, and runs like a golden pattern of beauty through the dark materials of which human history is constructed. when this urge to sacrifice in order to win, gain or salvage that which is deemed desirable is understood, then the whole clue to man's unfoldment will stand revealed. this tendency or urge is something different to desire, as desire is academically understood and studied today. what it really connotes is the emergence of that which is most divine in man. it is an aspect of

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

souls and the outer world of humanity. this will constitute an actual fusion or blending and will mark the initiation of the human family through the achievement of its foremost pioneering members. this is the true "marriage in the heavens" of which mystical christianity speaks and the result of this fusion will be the manifestation of the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of god. in the past history of the race, a great event occurred which brought into manifestation the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom. we stand now on the verge of a similar but still more momentous event the appearance of the fifth kingdom, as a result of the planned activity of the new group of world servers, working in collaboration with the hierarchy of perfected souls, and under the guidance of the ch

ples to be chosen for training. these were: sensitivity, impersonality, psychic gifts, mental polarisation. i do not make mention of aspiration, of selflessness or of the desire to serve. they are fundamentals and basic essentials and, where they do not exist, there is no use in proffering the type of assistance which we are seeking to give. you will note that, as you look back over the spiritual history of the race of men during the past two thousand years (which is far enough for our purpose, that the following methods have been consecutively used to reach men's minds spiritually: 1. the method of raising the consciousness of an individual so that he became a knower. individual salvation and the emergence of outstanding individuals with spiritual sense, vision and achievement to their cr

e past two thousand years (which is far enough for our purpose, that the following methods have been consecutively used to reach men's minds spiritually: 1. the method of raising the consciousness of an individual so that he became a knower. individual salvation and the emergence of outstanding individuals with spiritual sense, vision and achievement to their credit has characterised the mystical history of the past. some of these people emerged along the way of the heart, the mystical way; such were shri krishna, st. francis of assisi, and all those knowers whose way was the way of love. to these can be added milarepa of tibet and lao tze of china. such also have been many of the saints of the church in the west. the bhagavad gita has been the book which has embodied this way superlativel

e activity of my ashram are essentially seed groups. they are intended to be outposts of the hierarchical consciousness as it focusses itself through me in the same sense as an individual accepted disciple is an outpost of his master's consciousness in the world. that is the connection which i seek to emphasise the externalisation of the inner work of the planetary hierarchy for the first time in history and a precipitation (if you like that term) of an inner and ready condition. the new age is upon us and the integration of humanity in the three worlds warrants definite changes in technique though not in the basic plans. all this is, however, an experiment and i would remind you that it is an experiment which i and several other initiates are carrying forward as members of a great spiritu

iscoveries about yourselves. one of the first lessons which a disciple needs to learn is that where he thinks he is strongest and where he finds the most satisfaction is very frequently the point of greatest danger and of weakness. astral conditions are oft seen reversed; hence the glamour which often overcomes a disciple. in this connection, my brothers, i will admit you into a piece of personal history and one which is quite ordinary in the life of a disciple. it may serve to carry its lesson and its warning. several- 60- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust lives ago, my master saw in me a weakness. it was one of which i was quite unaware and it was in fact a quality which i regarded as a strength and which i hugged to myself as a virtue. i was then a young m

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

on- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust structure factual data and information supplied by other writers; or two, reprint the book as it stands, because its basic teaching on all these problems is still as sound, as dynamic and as necessary as it was when originally written. this second course is the one we have decided to follow. it is important, however, that those who study the book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of mankind. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a

structure factual data and information supplied by other writers, or whether we should reprint the book as it stands. because the basic teaching on all the problems is still as sound, as dynamic and as necessary as it was when originally written, we have decided to do the latter- 2- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust but it is important that those who study this book are aware of its history so that the essential teaching can be recognised and absorbed and the irrelevant factors ignored. the spiritual principles to be applied to the problems of humanity as discussed in this book are valid today and remain largely ignored by the majority of humanity. the contribution of esoteric students in creating "the thoughtform of solution" to human problems in a world at crisis point is a

djustment of human values and the inauguration of new attitudes of mind regarding right human relations. in the recognition of the growth in human consciousness and in a realization of the distinction obviously existing between primitive men and our modern intelligent humanity lie the grounds for an unshaken optimism as to human destiny. events in the immediate foreground do not blot out the long history of human development and obliterate recognition of the long range changes which have taken place within the human consciousness; these basically condition human objectives, all human contacts and underline with understanding and perspective the reactions of the race of men. the slow and restricted movements of the primitive races of mankind have given place to the speed and the rapid movem

mutual trust but also upon correct world objectives and true psychological understanding. men and women everywhere are already striving towards individual betterment; groups in every nation are similarly motivated; the urge to move forward into greater beauty of expression, of character and of living conditions is the outstanding eternal characteristic of mankind. in the earlier stages of racial history, this urge showed itself in a desire for better material circumstances and surroundings; today, this urge expresses itself in a demand for beauty, leisure and culture; it voices the opportunity to work creatively and passes gradually but inevitably into the stage where right human relations become of prime importance. today a great and unique opportunity faces every nation. hitherto the pr

france for recognition, are other instances. they all indicate inability to think in larger terms; they are an expression of world irresponsibility; they indicate- 7- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust also the childishness of the race which fails to grasp the extent of the whole of which each nation is a part. war and the constant demand for territorial boundaries, based on ancient history, the holding on to material, national possessions at the expense of other people will seem some day to a more mature race of men like nursery quarrels over some favourite toy. the challenging cry of "this is mine" will some day no longer be heard. in the meantime, this aggressive, immature spirit culminated in the war of 1914-1945. a thousand years hence, history will regard this as the ac

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ese instruments of divine energy that the doctrine of avatars or of divine "coming ones" has to do. an avatar is one who has a peculiar capacity (besides a self-initiated task and a pre-ordained destiny) to transmit energy or divine power. this is necessarily a deep mystery and was demonstrated in a peculiar manner and in relation to cosmic energy by the christ who for the first time in planetary history, as far as we know transmitted the divine energy of love directly to our planet and in a most definite sense to humanity. always too these avatars or divine messengers are linked with the concept of some subjective spiritual order or hierarchy of spiritual lives, who are concerned with the developing welfare of humanity. all we really know is that, down the ages, great and divine represent

l indicate the next step to be taken by the race of men, which will illumine a dark world problem and give to man an expression of some hitherto unrealised aspect of divinity. upon this fact of the continuity of revelation and upon the sequence of this progressive manifestation of the divine nature, is based the doctrine of avatars, divine messengers, divine appearances and saviours. to them all, history unmistakenly testifies. it is upon the fact of this continuity, this sequence of messengers and avatars, and upon the dire and dreadful need of humanity at this time, that the worldwide expectancy of the reappearance of the christ is based. it is the innate recognition of all these facts that has led to the steadily mounting invocative cry of humanity in every land for some form of divine

sk of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent thoughtform or a vortex of magnetic energy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some divine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record of humanity's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some inspired leader, or to some avatar. an avatar is at present usually a representative of the second divine aspect, that of love-wisdom, the love of god. he will manifest as the saviour, the builder, the preserver; humanity is not yet sufficiently developed or adequately oriented

tion to both good and evil and possesses a far more sensitive response apparatus than did humanity in those earlier times. if there was a quick response to the messenger when he came before, it will be more general and quicker now, both in rejection and in acceptance. men are more enquiring, better educated, more intuitive and more expectant of the unusual and the unique than at any other time in history. their intellectual perception is keener, their sense of values more acute, their ability to discriminate and choose is fast developing, and they penetrate more quickly into significances. these facts will condition the reappearance of the christ and tend to a more rapid spreading of the news of his coming and the contents of his message- 7- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lu

ates of awareness and sensitivity, all that dispels glamour and illusion and that disrupts crystallisation and disturbs static conditions will come under the realistic activities of the hierarchy which he supervises. he will be limited by the quality and the calibre of the invocative appeal of humanity and that, in its turn, is conditioned by the attained point in evolution. in the middle ages of history and earlier, it was the churches and the schools of philosophy which provided the major avenues for his subjective activity, but it will not be so when he is objectively and actually here. this is a point which the churches and organised religions would do well to remember. there is now a shift of his emphasis and attention into two new fields of endeavour: first, into the field of world-w

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

runcopyright 1998 lucis trust the destiny of the nations by alice a. bailey copyright 1949 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1977 by lucis trust introduction it is of major interest for us to know something about the energies and forces which are producing the present international situation and presenting the complex problems with which the united nations are confronted. in the last analysis, all history is the record of the effects of these energies or radiations (rays, in other words) as they play upon humanity in its many varying stages of evolutionary development. these stages extend all the way from those of primeval humanity to our modern civilisation; all that has happened is the result of these energies, pouring cyclically through nature and through that part of nature which we cal

as focal points for certain first ray forces. 4. those energies which are today being invoked as the result of human need and human demand for succour. this demand curiously enough remains largely in the realm of the first ray influence for the desperate need of humanity is evoking the will aspect and that ray embodies the divine will-to-good and remains immutable and is for the first time in the history of humanity being invoked on a large scale. this statement is definitely encouraging, if you study its implications- 2- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust you have, therefore, in the present field of divine expression the following energies manifesting: 1. the energy of idealism, of devotion or of devoted attention, embodied in the sixth ray. 2. the energy whose major fu

re when the aquarian age is really established and the piscean influences are no longer dominant. before we take up these points, however, i have a few introductory comments to make. these it is essential that you should study and comprehend for upon their right acceptance and understanding will depend the benefit you will gain from my teaching upon these points. it is a truism to remark that the history of the world is based on the emergence of ideas, their acceptance, their transformation into ideals, and their eventual superseding by the next imposition of ideas. it is in this realm of ideas that humanity is not a free agent. this is an important point to note. once an idea becomes an ideal, humanity can freely reject or accept it, but ideas come from a higher source and are imposed upo

, consider these forces and their originating centres, and thus acquire perhaps a new vision and a more constructive point of view. 1. the influence of the rays today. first: the most obvious and powerful force in the world today is that of the first ray of will and power. it works out in two ways: 1. as the will of god in world affairs, which is ever the will-to-good. steadily if you study human history intelligently you will see that there has been a regular and rhythmic progression toward unity and synthesis in all departments of human affairs. this unity in multiplicity is the eternal plan a unity in consciousness, a multiplicity in form. 2. as the destructive element in world affairs. this refers to man's use of this force of will which is seldom as yet the will-to-good in active expr

amballa. little is known of shamballa. more will be known as you study this text and note how world affairs are- 6- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust taking shape before your eyes in accordance with my prevision (as presented to your limited vision) and the obvious possibilities. these are necessarily the equally obvious effects of predisposing causes. only twice before in the history of mankind has this shamballa energy made its appearance and caused its presence to be felt through the tremendous changes which were brought about: 1. when the first great human crisis occurred at the time of the individualisation of man in ancient lemuria. 2. at the time of the great struggle in atlantean days between the "lords of light and the lords of material expression" this little

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ed, constituting then inherited and demonstrated psychological tendencies and characteristics. c. national glamour, which is the sum total of the desire life, plus the illusions, of any nation. these we term national characteristics and they are so persistent and marked that they are usually recognised as embodying national psychological traits. these are, of course, based on ray tendencies, past history, and world inter-relations but constitute in themselves a glamorous condition out of which every nation must work as it marches on towards the realisation of (and identification with) reality. d. an extension of the above idea into what we call racial glamour, using the word race to mean the human race. this constitutes a very ancient glamour or almost a series of glamours, of entrenched d

the glamour of materiality is lessening perceptibly. the peoples of the world are entering the wilderness experience, and will find in the wilderness how little is required for full living, true experience and real happiness. the gluttonous desire for possessions is not regarded as so reputable a desire as formerly, and a desire for riches is not producing the clutching hands as earlier in racial history. things and possessions are slipping out of the hands which have hitherto tightly held them, and only when men stand with empty hands and a realised new standard of values do they again acquire the right to own and to possess. when desire is absent and the man seeks nothing for the separated self, the responsibility of material wealth can again be handed back to man, but his point of view

in manifestation and sees the dweller on the threshold merge into the angel of the presence. 5. in the fifth initiation and here words fail to express the truth he sees the dweller on the threshold, the angel, and the presence merged into a divine synthesis. the question arises as to what produces this glamour and illusion. the subject is so vast (embracing as it does the whole field of planetary history) that i can do little more than indicate some of the causes. few of them have, as yet, been susceptible of correction except in the case of individuals. this means that when individuals reach the point in evolution where they can identify themselves with their higher aspect, the soul, and can then bring in soul energy to offset, subdue and dominate the lower forces of the personality, then

are: 1. the forces of his dense physical nature and of the vital body which latter, functioning through the dense physical nature, produce a condition of maya or of uncontrolled energy. 2. the forces of the astral nature, based upon desire and upon sentiency. these, at this stage, fall into two groups which we call the pairs of opposites. their potency is accentuating at this period of individual history, for the disciple is polarised in the majority of cases in his astral body and is, therefore, subject to the glamours produced by the interplay of the opposites, plus the condition of maya, referred to above. 3. the forces of the lower mental nature, of the chitta or mind-stuff of which the mental body is composed. this is coloured by past activity, as is the substance composing all the ve

terious and the secret. the glamour of sex magic. the glamour of the emerging manifested forces. i have here enumerated many glamours. but their names are legion, and i have by no means covered the possibilities or the field of glamour. one of the groups with which i have worked had certain characteristics and difficulties, and it might be of value if i mentioned it here. this group had a curious history in relation to other groups, because its personnel changed several times. each time, the person who left the group had been in it from karmic right and old relation to myself or to the group members, and had, therefore, earned the opportunity to participate in this activity. each time they failed, and each time for personality reasons. they lacked group realisation and were definitely occu

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

influence other minds. these others grasp the concept as theirs; they seize upon it and work it out into manifestation. each regards it as his special privilege so to do and, because of this specialising faculty and his automatically engendered responsibility, he throws back of it all the energy which is his, and works and fights for his thoughtforms. an illustration of this is to be found in the history of the league of nations. before he took up special work, the master serapis sought to bring through some constructive idea for the helping of humanity. he conceived of a world unity in the realm of politics which would work out as an intelligent banding of the nations for the preservation of international peace. he presented it to the adepts in conclave and it was felt that something coul

akayas are to the hierarchy- 26- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust let me here interpolate a remark which may prove helpful and illuminating. we are dealing (as you will undoubtedly have noted) with the reception of impression by groups or by aggregations of groups composed of living beings who have their own agents of distribution or impression. the entire evolutionary history of our planet is one of reception and of distribution, of a taking in and of a giving out. the key to humanity's trouble (focussing, as it has, in the economic troubles of the past two hundred years, and in the theological impasse of the orthodox churches) has been to take and not to give, to accept and not to share, to grasp and not to distribute. this is the breaking of the law which has

s galvanise these three centres into a new and increased activity. invocation is arising all the time between these centres and producing a consequent evocation of impressing energies. in these seven statements, you have depicted a pattern of the present planetary work or the present logoic thesis. an involutionary alignment (the guarantee of future successful alignments) constitutes most ancient history; an evolutionary alignment in which all three centres are involved is constantly producing an interplay of energies as well as a constantly successful impression of one centre upon another. humanity, as the throat centre of the planetary logos and the prime planetary creative agency (which modern science demonstrates, invokes the heart centre, the hierarchy, and then receives the needed im

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ehalf of humanity reveal the fourth great fundamental of the ageless wisdom of which three are already given in the proem of the secret doctrine. space is an entity and the entire "vault of heaven (as it has been poetically called) is the phenomenal appearance of that entity. you will note that i did not say the material appearance, but the phenomenal appearance. speculation about the nature, the history and identity of that entity is useless and of no value. some dim idea, providing analogy even when eluding specifications, might be gained if you will endeavour to think of the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, as an entity, as constituting a single unit, expressing itself through the many diversified forms of man. you, as an individual, are an integral part of humanity, yet you

s united) that which is the spirit aspect, the father, the unknown. hierarchy v. the fifth creative hierarchy is, as we know from study of the secret doctrine, a most mysterious one. this mystery is incident upon the relation of the fifth hierarchy to the five liberated groups. this relation, in connection with our particular planet, which is not a sacred planet, can be somewhat understood if the history of the buddha, and his work is contemplated. this is hinted at in the third volume of the secret doctrine. the relation of the fifth hierarchy to a certain constellation has also a bearing upon this mystery. this is hidden in the karma of the solar logos, and concerns his relationship to another solar logos, and the interplay of force between them in a great mahakalpa. this is the true "se

rtial truth and is only temporarily true from the standpoint of the modern astrologer. their existence has only been inferred or discovered within the last two or three centuries though it has always been known to the hierarchy. i have indicated to you the signs of which they are the rulers and the astrology of the future will accept my statement and work with these planets. much earlier in human history, they had to accept the fact of mars and mercury as rulers of zodiacal signs in a hypothetical manner, and then start to prove the accuracy of the hypothesis. ancient astrology was obviously incomplete but until man became patently responsive to the influences which come to him from uranus or pluto, for instance, which affect the soul life far more than they do the personality life, they r

in top. the symbolism underlying the astrological fact that mars is exalted in capricorn, whilst the power of the moon is lessened in that sign, and jupiter and neptune both fall, is significantly beautiful and instructive. mars is the god of war, the producer of conflicts, and in this earthly sign mars triumphs in the early stages of the evolution of the fourth creative hierarchy and in the life history of the undeveloped and average man. materialism, the fight for the satisfaction of personal ambitions, and the conflict with higher spiritual tendencies goes steadily forward, and this most material of all the signs is the battleground of the old established order and habits and the new and higher inclinations and tendencies. india, governed by capricorn, has been a- 102- a treatise on the

fruitfully made. in capricorn we have the triumph of matter; it reaches its densest and most concrete expression; but this triumph is followed by that of spirit. there is full expression of the earthly nature in capricorn but also immense spiritual possibilities. india, for instance, expresses a widespread degradation, but at the same time the heights of spiritual attainment; a study of india her history, characteristics and spiritual qualities will reveal much anent the influences and possibilities of this sign. the triplicity into which each sign is divided and which we call the decanates is of particular interest in the case of capricorn. as is the case in all correspondence, this triplicity can be related to the three aspects of god and man spirit, soul and body. the central decanate i

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ll classes, nations and races i have found the same humanity, the same beauty of thought, the same self-sacrifice and the same love of others, the same sins and weaknesses, the same pride and selfishness, the same aspiration and spiritual objectives and the same desire to serve. if i can manage to bring this out with clarity and force, that alone will justify this book. in the long range of human history and placed along with the world's great figures, who is alice ann bailey? a quite unimportant woman who was forced (usually against her will) by circumstances, by an actively intruding conscience, and by a knowledge of what her master wanted done, to undertake certain tasks. a woman who was always scared of life (perhaps partly due to an oversheltered childhood; who is naturally so shy tha

as the least intelligent of an intelligent family. my sister was one of the most beautiful girls i have ever seen and her brains are superlative. i have always been devoted to her though she has no use for me, being a most orthodox christian and regarding anyone who has had the misfortune to get a divorce as quite without the pale. she is a doctor and was one of the first women in the long, long history of edinburgh university to win distinction and if i remember correctly she did this twice. she was quite young when she published three books of poetry and i have read reviews of these books in the london times literary supplement, hailing her as england's greatest living poetess. a book she wrote on biology and another on tropical diseases were, i believe, regarded as standard text books

e was the greatest personal loss. it was a unique bible and had been my cherished possession for twenty years. it had been given me by a close, girlhood friend, catherine rowan-hamilton, and was printed on thin writing paper with broad margins for notes. the margins were nearly two inches wide and on them you would have found recorded in microscopic writing (done with an etching pen) my spiritual history. it had in it tiny photographs of close friends and autographs of my spiritual companions on the way. i wish i had it now for it would tell me much, remind me of people and episodes and help me to trace my spiritual unfoldment the unfoldment of a worker. when i was a few months old i was taken to montreal, canada, where my father was one of the engineers engaged in building the victoria br

aunt was exceedingly beautiful, well-known for her philanthropies and religious views but equally sound and sweet. at 18 years of age i was sent to a finishing school in london, whilst my sister again went to the south of france with a governess. it was the first time we had ever been separated and the first time i was ever on my own. i do not think i was a great success at school; i was good at history and literature, really very good. i had been given a good classical education and there is something to be said for the intensive and individual training acquired if the child is taught by a good and cultured private teacher. but when it came to mathematics, even ordinary arithmetic, i- 20- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust was hopelessly bad so bad that at this schoo

animal and the beauty of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms constituted one divine and living whole which was moving on to the demonstration of the glory of the lord. i grasped faintly that human beings needed the christ and the buddha and all the members of the planetary hierarchy, and that there were happenings and events of far greater moment to the progress of the race than those recorded in history. i was left bewildered, because to me (at that time) the heathen were still heathen and i was a christian. deep and fundamental doubts were left in my mind. my life was henceforth coloured (and is today) by the knowledge that there were masters and subjective events upon the inner spiritual planes and in the world of meaning which were a part of life itself, perhaps the most important part

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

medical and allied professions, that in the subjective and hidden attitudes of the mind and of the emotional nature, and in the life of inhibited or excessive sex expression, must be sought the causes of all disease. from the beginning of our studies, i would like to point out that the ultimate cause of disease, even if known to me, would fail to be comprehended by you. the cause lies back in the history of the distant past of our planet, in the career (occultly understood) of the planetary life, and that- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust it has its roots in what is largely designated "cosmic evil" this is a perfectly meaningless phrase, but one that is symbolically descriptive of a condition in consciousness which is that of certain o

at body, any violent activity under stress of temper, intense worry or prolonged irritation will pour a stream of astral energy into and through the solar plexus centre, and will galvanise that centre into a condition of intense disturbance. this next affects the stomach, the pancreas, the gall duct and bladder. few people (and i might well ask who is exempt at this particular time in the world's history) are free from indigestion, from undesirable gastric conditions, or from trouble connected with the gall bladder. the tendency to criticism, to violent dislikes, and to hatreds based on criticism or a superiority complex, produces much of the acidity from which the majority of people suffer. i would like to add in passing that i am here generalising. so many people are prone to an inferior

scomfort, disease or death. in the three laws which i have given you and which you now have before you for consideration, it is obvious that the following facts emerge. these should form the basis of your reflection: 1. disease is the result of the blocking of the free flow of the life of the soul. 2. it is the product, or the result, of three influences: a. ancient error, emanating from the past history of the person involved. b. human taints, inherited because one is a member of the human family. c. planetary evil, imposed upon all forms on earth by the basic condition, and by time. 3. it is conditioned by the forces emanating from that plane whereon a man's consciousness is primarily centred. to the above statements should be added a further fact, already mentioned, that: 4. there are f

ich come: 1. from his own past; i.e, effects which are the result of causes initiated in earlier incarnations. 2. from the general racial heritage of humanity. 3. from the condition of the planetary life. these latter causes lift the whole problem out of the usual comprehension of the average man. a human being is also predisposed to trouble if he has succeeded (as a result of a long evolutionary history) in awakening in some fashion, however slight, the centres above the diaphragm. the moment that that occurs he becomes subject, for a long cycle of lives, to difficulties connected with the heart or with the nervous system in its various branches. frequently an advanced human being, such as an aspirant or a disciple, may have freed himself from the inherited taints, but will succumb to hea

hragm. this refers to the three major centres and the minor centres which were enumerated on page 72. the relation of this centre to the astral plane is (to use a peculiar but most expressive word) acute. it is the recipient of all emotional reactions and of desire impulses and energies and, because humanity is today becoming active in a group sense and is more inclusive than ever before in human history, the situation is one of acute and extreme difficulty. mankind, through the individual and also through the collective solar plexus, is being subjected to almost unendurable pressure. such are the tests of initiation! it is not my intention to deal here with the processes of attracting the lower energies, the mode of centralising them in the solar plexus, and there transmuting them and ref

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

d the trick from the west. before her doors were forced, her arts and philosophy were in tune with oriental tradition. when she adopted western technology, she threw overboard her ancient culture. what happened in japan can happen in the rest of the orient, but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can be founded, the east may provide us with the counter-balance to our aggressive mater

artment of unified studies will not pose as experts in integration. along with interested students, the faculty members will be seekers after synthesis. to illustrate the type of courses contemplated, the following possibilities are suggested: 1. the sociology of knowledge. 2. the interrelationships of religion, philosophy, science and art. 3. information theory, cybernetics and semantics. 4. the history and philosophy of science. 5. the history and presuppositions of the democratic theory of government (ideology. 6. contributions of biology, sociology and psychiatry to human welfare and progress. 7. the unity of knowledge. 8. the evolution of value systems from primitive culture to modern industrial civilization "the first prerequisites of all such courses is that they shall interrelate n

ncreased facility. here i seek only to give you some brief and general ideas which will serve to indicate to you the trend of my thought and the purpose which i have in mind. perhaps the easiest way for me to do this is to formulate certain propositions which are of interest and which can carry illumination. i. education, up to the present time, has been occupied with the art of synthesising past history, past achievement in all departments of human thought and with the attainments to date of human knowledge. it has dealt with those forms of science which the past has evolved. it is primarily backward-looking and not forward-looking. i would remind you that i am here generalising, and that there are many and notable small exceptions to this attitude. ii. education has concerned itself prim

i. education to date has been largely memory training, though there is now emerging the recognition that this attitude must end. the child has to assimilate the facts that the race believes to be true, has tested in the past and found adequate. but each age has a differing standard of adequacy. the piscean age dealt with the detail of the endeavour to measure up to a sensed ideal. hence we have a history which covers the method whereby tribes acquired national status through aggression, war and conquest. that has been indicative of racial achievement. geography has been based on a similar reaction to an idea of expansion, and through it the child learns how men, driven by economic and other necessities, have conquered territory and absorbed lands. this too has been regarded, and rightly so

s and hears. thus are laid the elements of the arts and crafts, of drawing and of music. in the next ten years the mind is definitely trained to become dominant. the child is taught to rationalise his emotional and desire impulses, and to discriminate the right from the wrong, the desirable from the undesirable, and the essential from the nonessential. this can be taught him through the medium of history and the intellectual training which the cycle of his life makes compulsory under the laws of the country in which he lives. a sense of values and of right standards is thus established. he is taught the distinction between memory training and thinking; between bodies of facts, ascertained by thinkers and tabulated in books, and their application to the events of objective existence, plus (

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

d to initiated disciples and to those who have climbed the mountain of initiation. the term "sheep" is applied to those who are following blindly the inner urge of their souls and who are groping their way (in relatively large numbers) toward the hierarchy. for them still has to come the great revelation that the "kingdom of god is within you" such is the word for them at this stage in humanity's history. once they have realised that, they are already being absorbed into the hierarchy. life will now for them simplify. for the "goats" must come the impelling call from the highest aspect of the spiritual triad "seek the way of ascension" ascension out of even triadal life into that of pure being and of monadic existence. in this great judgment all decision lies in the conclusive thinking of

triumphant from the ashes of their dead selves into living power and beauty? though sanat kumara is naturally unaware of the individual disciple or aspirant, he is not unaware of their massed effect, quality or status. contact and relationship are based upon vibratory reaction, and the potency of the united vibration of the disciples and aspirants of the world is today for the first time in human history strong enough to reach shamballa. this is a new and very interesting fact. the hierarchy therefore is: 1. in a position of extreme tension. 2. in a condition of quiescent waiting. it awaits: a. the decision which is on the verge of emanating from the judgment seat of sanat kumara. b. notification as to the period and mode of the coming externalisation. c. the proposed influx into its ranks

ipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust do in any given circumstance, because he has been tested and tried and the master knows that there are certain things which he will not do. this experiment with the new seed group has lasted five years. the earlier experiment with the groups lasted ten years. these experiments were undertaken in the most difficult period of the world's history and during a particular time of stress and strain. of this i am not unmindful. i am disbanding this group exoterically on four counts: 1 (deleted by a.a.b) 2. in spite of many years of work with me, the group is not yet integrated and has produced no particular spiritual enterprise. i have indicated many spiritual enterprises which called for your full measure of enthusiasm, time, money an

rough it? and do you want his energies to flow through you? these are some of the implications of group work, and for these you must be prepared. the realisation of the inevitability of these necessities will lead you eventually to a careful scrutiny of your thinking, of your emotional reactions and of the energies to which you give entrance all the time because (for the first time in your soul's history) you feel the need to guard your brother from the results of your personality reactions; consequently, scientific service supersedes your hitherto thoughtless and undisciplined activity. i would here point out that at no time do you ever attempt to guard yourself from the personality reactions of a co-disciple; you welcome them and absorb them and whilst dealing with them you aid the cause

i shall be able to judge your readiness, as individuals, for certain specific preparatory work for the initiation which you (again as an individual disciple) should take. the final stanza of the "invocation for power and light" as it is called in the archives of the masters, is apparently simple. it has, in these archives, an indicatory symbol beside it which indicates the era or period in human history during which it can and should be used. it is- 110- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust interesting to us to note that the evolution of humanity is in line with the indicated timing. this invocation will have a potent appeal to mankind. my considered advice is that in its presentation to a definitely christian public (as for instance to the ecclesiastics of al

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ew knowledges and the atoms of the body are being tuned up for reception. those atoms which are predominantly piscean are beginning to slow down their activity and to be "occultly withdrawn" as it is called, or abstracted, whilst those which are responsive to the new age tendencies are, in their turn, being stimulated and their vibratory activity increased. 2. the world war marked a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil of the temple) which separ

ose who can help us and to whom appeal can be made for the putting forth of that final last effort which will bring the desired and anticipated result. i would preface what i have to say with the reminder that i only make a suggestion and that naught that i say carries with it the slightest weight of authority; and also that i am aware of the frequent futility of such appeals for cooperation. the history of the world of thought evidences the fact that men are oft thrilled and enlightened and aided by ideas and by the promise of a developing future, but that when their aid is sought in the materialising of the idea, then their hope and interest fade out on the mental plane, or if it reaches the world of emotion and of strong desire the sacrifice required to bring the hope to birth on the ph

lture and a new world outlook. the work is necessarily slow and those of you who are immersed in the problems and the pains, find it hard to view the future with assurance or to interpret the present with clarity. i have listed some of the reasons for the present world unrest in another book (education in the new age, pp. 116-125) reminding you that some of the causes lie in so remote a past that history knows nothing of them. you would find it useful to re-read those few pages at this point, for in them i sought to give some insight into the essential situation which confronts mankind due to certain evolutionary developments: 1. the point reached by humanity itself 2. the emergence of the new racial type 3. the ending of the piscean age 4. the coming in of the aquarian age. we barely touc

7, there are three great streams of energy working powerfully in the world at this time and two others are also struggling for expression, making the five that together will determine the trend of world affairs. to repeat briefly: 1. the first and the most powerful force is that pouring into the world from shamballa, the planetary centre where the will of god is known. only twice in our planetary history has this shamballa energy made its presence felt directly: the first time, when the great human crisis occurred at the individualisation of man in ancient lemuria; the second time, in atlantean days in the great struggle between the lords of light and the lords of material form, also called the dark forces. today, this force streams out from the holy centre; it embodies the will aspect of

, and so brings that which is underneath to eventual fruition, so a similar process is taking place in the world today, and all is preparatory for the sowing and its resultant effects. these effects will constitute the new aquarian culture and civilisation. in this process the hierarchy is taking a definite and influential part and is working more uniquely and specifically than ever before in the history of the world, under instruction and vital aid from shamballa. i. the shamballa energy..p.lanetary head centre..first ray..will the divine purpose. c onditioning the life of nations. d etermining. the plan. expression: sanat kumara. p olitics. esotericism. n ew. destroys- 58- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. hierarchical energy..planetary heart centre..sec

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

one of the most notable happenings which has ever taken place upon our planet. there is therefore, owing to the inflow of energy from extra-planetary sources, a general shifting of the focus of consciousness of embodied and disembodied lives at this time; this shift is one of the prime factors producing the present disruption. students today are searching for the causes in human motives, in past history and in karmic relationships. to these they add the so-called factor of wickedness. all these factors of course exist, but are of lesser origin and are inherent in the life of the three worlds. they are themselves set in motion by far deeper-seated factors latent in the relationship between spirit and matter and inherent in the dualism of the solar system, and not in its triplicity. this du

ciousness and a rapidly awakening group consciousness. in reality, this means that the hierarchy will be more closely related to the great council at shamballa, and very much more closely interrelated with humanity, so that a dual fusion will be taking place. this will bring about that integrative process which will be the quality of the new age and will inaugurate the aquarian phase of planetary history. i would now like to bring into a close relation the earlier imparted rules for applicants and the new rules for disciples, embodying the new group activity and group discipleship, resulting in group initiation. these rules are fourteen in number. today i will simply give you, first of all the rule for the individual disciple, and then its higher corresponding rule for groups in preparatio

ose purpose is to fulfill the plan. thus the great syntheses are slowly taking place. it has taken many aeons, for evolution (especially in the earlier stages) moves slowly. in the post-war period and when the new structure of the coming world order is taking shape, the process will be speeded considerably; this will not, however, be for a hundred years, which is but a brief moment in the eternal history of humanity. from synthesis to synthesis the life of god passes. first the synthesis of the atomic lives into ever more perfect forms until the three- 38- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust kingdoms of nature appear; then the synthesis in consciousness, enabling the human being to enter into the larger awareness of the whole and

ll eventually enable the mass of men to present a united front upon views hitherto regarded as the vague visions of intelligent and optimistic dreamers. a great stirring and moving is going on. the world of men is seething in response to the inflow of spiritual energy. this energy has been evoked by the unrealised and inaudible cry of humanity itself. humanity has become for the first time in its history spiritually invocative. let us now consider briefly the nature of that which is being evoked, and thus gain an insight into the interrelation which exists between the three great planetary centres: the human centre, the hierarchical centre, and shamballa. each of these is evocative to the one functioning at a slower or lesser speed (if i might use such inappropriate terms) and invocative t

rit is disappearing; the rocky grave of humanity is breaking open and releasing men to a life of resurrection. forget not that in the interim between the tomb experience and the appearance in living form to his disciples, the master jesus went down into hell (figuratively speaking, carrying release for those to be found there. there will be an interim between the darkness of the war with the evil history of the past, and the appearance of a living civilisation and culture based on the spiritual values and intelligently developing the divine purpose. the stage is now being set for this. the crucifixion and the tomb experience lead eventually to resurrection and to life. the destruction is appalling, but it is only the destruction of the form side of manifestation in this particular cycle, a

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ill, i believe, in time supersede the ordinary kind, dealing with horoscopes, is that synthetic presentation of cosmic happenings which have their reflection in our planetary life, in the life of humanity as a whole, and in the life of the individual, who is ever the microcosm of the macrocosm. this type of astrology confines its attention primarily to the unfolding of the plan of the ages; this, history reveals in a small way as far as humanity is concerned, and a larger study of the times and seasons may bring to us a wider understanding of god's purposes. there is an immense past behind humanity; aeons and aeons have come and gone; the wheel of existence turns continuously, and ever the scroll of life unrolls, and we are carried forward on the impetus of a returning force towards a newe

petty affairs may be natural and normal, but it is nevertheless myopic. the consciousness that we are integral parts of a greater whole, and that knowledge of the divine sumtotal can alone reveal the vaster purpose. these are the ideas that must eventually supersede our personal concentrations. our small life histories must disappear in the larger picture. hercules astrologically enacted the life history of every aspirant, and demonstrated the part which the unit must play in the eternal enterprise. a great eastern teacher has expressed in connection with the zodiac and astrology this suggestive thought- 8- the labours of hercules "that astrology is a science and a coming science is true. that astrology in its highest aspect and its true interpretation will eventually enable man to focus h

ng of his own essential divinity. through the overcoming of form and the subjugation of matter, a picture is given us of an unfolding divine self-realization. in the study therefore of hercules the disciple, and of christ, the world savior, we have an entire pictorial presentation of the final stages of unfoldment which lie ahead of all of us. the five great initiations as portrayed for us in the history of jesus the christ are not dealt with here, but form the subject of another book (from bethlehem to calvary) as we study the story of hercules and go with him through his twelve labors, passing around the great zodiac of the heavens, we will approach it from two angles: that of the individual aspirant and that of humanity as a whole. it is now possible to regard the human family as having

meet and testify to a concealed deity, to a living being, to a universal mind, and to a central energy. in the unfolding drama of the heavens, in the conclusions of the scientific enquirer, in the mathematical computations of the astrologers, and in the testimony of the mystic, however, we can see a steadily emerging manifestation of this concealed divinity. little by little, through the study of history, of philosophy and of comparative religion, we see the plan of that deity becoming significantly apparent. in the passage of the sun through the twelve signs of the zodiac, we can see the marvellous organization of the plan, the focusing of the energies and the growth of the tendency towards divinity. now, at last, in the twentieth century, objective and subjective have become so closely b

earing on this same truth. whilst still an infant, we are told that hercules killed his twin. he was no longer a divided entity, no longer a duality, but soul and body formed one unity. this indicates always the stage of the disciple. he has made the at-one-ment and knows himself to be soul in body and not soul and body, and this realization has now to color all his actions. whilst in the cradle, history relates, the lusty infant killed two serpents, again emphasizing duality. in this act he forecast the future in which he demonstrated that the physical nature no longer controlled, but that he could strangle the serpent of matter and that the great illusion no longer had him imprisoned. he slew the serpent of matter and the serpent of illusion. if the serpent symbology is studied, we shall

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ngthy, and so many of them only to be studied in rabbinic hebrew and chaldee that i feel to-day less confident of my knowledge of the kabalah than i did twenty years ago, when this essay was first published, after delivery in the form of lectures to a society of hermetic students in 1888. since that date a french translation of "the zohar" by jean de pauly, and a work entitled "the literature and history of the kabalah" by arthur e. waite, have been published, yet i think that this little treatise will be found of interest to those who have not sufficient leisure to master the more complete works on the kabalah. the old testament has been of necessity referred to, but i have by intention made no references to the new testament, or to the faith and doctrines taught by jesus the christ, as t

in a cave by lucius aurelius verus, co-regent with the emperor marcus aurelius antoninus. some considerable portion of the work may have been arranged by him from the oral traditions of his time: but other parts have certainly been added by other hands at intervals up to the time when it was first published as a whole by rabbi moses de leon, of guadalajara in spain, circa 1290. from that time its history is known; printed editions have been issued in mantua, 1558, cremona, 1560, and lublin, 1623; these are the three famous codices of "the zohar" in the hebrew language. for those who do not read hebrew the only practical means of studying the zohar are the partial translation into latin of baron knorr von rosenroth, published in 1684 under the title of "kabbala denudata; and the english edi

gionists, every faith is injured, and religion becomes a by-word meaning intolerance, strife and vainglory, and the mark and profession of an earnest sectarian is now that he is ever ready to condemn the efforts of others, in direct opposition to the precept of jesus the christ, who said-"judge not, that ye be not judged" one sect of the jews, the caraites, successors of the sadducees, throughout history rejected the kabalah, and it is necessary to say here that the hebrew rabbis of this country of the present day do not follow the practical kabalah, nor accept all the doctrines of the dogmatic kabalah. on the other hand, many famous christian authors have expressed great sympathy with the doctrinal kabalah. st. jerome, who died in a.d. 420, in his "letter to marcella" gives us all the kab

nse interest; to the theosophist they supply an illustration drawn from a foreign source of the spiritual traditions of a long-past age, which lead one to accept the suggestion that these spiritual conceptions are supplied from time to time by a great mind of another stage of existence from our own. perhaps they are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era, which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes. spiritual wisdom can only be attained by the man, or earthly being who becomes able to reach up to the sphere above; a spiritual being above us cannot reach down and help those who do not so purify themselves that they may be fit to rise up to the higher planes of existence. the ch

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

egends. ihave, it is true, a great number as yet unpublished, and there are more ungathered, but the wholescripture of this sorcery, all its principal tenets, formulas, medicaments, and mysteries may be foundin what i have collected and printed. yet i would urge that it would be worth while to arrange andedit it all into one work, because it would be to every student of archaeology, folk-lore, or history ofgreat value. it has been the faith of millions in the past it has made itself felt in innumerable tradi-tions, which deserve to be better understood than they are, and i would gladly undertake the work ifi believed that the public would make it worth the publishers outlay and pains.it may be observed with truth that i have not treated this gospel, nor even the subject of witchcraft,entir

s to produce, like realism in art (to which it is allied, even acontempt for the matter or meaning of it, as originally believed in.i was lately much struck by the fact that in a very learned work on music, the author, in discussingthat of ancient times and of the east, while extremely accurate and minute in determining pentatonicand all other scales, and what may be called the mere machinery and history of composition,showed that he was utterly ignorant of the fundamental fact that notes and chords, bars andmelodies, were in themselves ideasor thoughts. thus confuciusis said to have composed amelody which was a personal description of himself. now if this be not understood, we cannotunderstand the soul of early music, and the folk-lorist who cannot get beyond the letter and fancieshimself

inmy legends of florence, vol. ii. p. 229, but much enlarged, or developed to a cosmogonic-mytholog-ic sketch. and here a reflection occurs which is perhaps the most remarkable which all this witchevangel suggests. in all other scriptures of all races, it is the male, jehovah, buddha, or brahma,who creates the universe; in witch sorcery it is the female who is the primitive principle. wheneverin history there is a period of radical intellectual rebellion against long-established conservatism,hierarchy, and the like, there is always an effort to regard woman as the fully equal, which meansthe superior sex. thus in the extraordinary war of conflicting elements, strange schools of sorcery,neo-platonism, cabala, heretic christianity, gnosticism, persian magism and dualism, with theremains of

ft, and the many super-stitions current among the peasants in lombardy. unfortunately, notwithstanding his extensiveknowledge of the subject, it never seems to have occurred to the narrator that these traditions wereanything but noxious nonsense or abominably un-christian folly. that there exists in them marvel-lousrelics of ancient mythology and valuable folklore, which is the very cor cordiumof history, is asuncared for by him as it would be by a common zoccoloneor tramping franciscan. one would thinkit might have been suspected by a man who knew that a witch really endeavoured to kill seven peo-ple as a ceremony or rite, in order to get the secret of endless wealth, that such a sorceress musthave had a store of wondrous legends; but of all this there is no trace, and it is very evident

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

we are confronted at once by many stories afloat concerning the chapter of clermont, the foundation of which at paris is referred to several dates. it was in existence, according to yarker, at some undetermined period before 1742, for at that date its masonic rite, consisting of three degrees superposed on those of the craft, was taken to hamburg. a certain von marshall, whose name belongs to the history of the strict observance, had been admitted in the previous year, von hund himself following in 1743- not at hamburg, but at paris- for all of which no authority is cited and imagination may seem to have been at work. but some of the statements, including those of other english writers, are referable to a source in thory's acta latamorum. when woodford speaks of von hund's admission into t

t this is not to say that in either case there is no vestige of possibilities behind. modern science tends more and more to show us that the transmutation of metals is not an idle dream and- speaking on my own part- there are well-known testimonies in the past on the literal point of fact which i and others have found it difficult to set utterly aside. so also there are few things more certain in history than is the survival of knights templar after their proscription and suspension as an order. with this fact in front of us it is not as a hypothesis improbable that there or here the chivalry may have been continued in secret by the making of new knights. it is purely a question of evidence, and this is unhappily wanting. the traditional histories of knightly masonic degrees- like those of

onic purposes, inspired by the oration of ramsay. it is to be presumed that when this speculation is left to stand at its value, there is no critical mind which will dream of an authentic element in hugh de payen's supposed discovery of the powder of projection at or about the site of the jewish temple. this romantic episode stands last in a series of similar fictions which are to be found in the history of alchemy. when we are led to infer therefore by the records before me that the chapter of clermont reached its end circa 1763, we shall infer that it was in a position no longer to carry on the pretence of possessing and being able to communicate at will the great secret of alchemy. it is evident from the ritual that this was not disclosed to those who, being called in their turn, were a

of the first bishop of jerusalem. these canons became the knights hospitallers of a much later date. on these followed the templars, from whom the masonic knights of the temple more especially claimed derivation, though in some obscure manner they held descent from all, possibly in virtue of spiritual consanguinity postulated between the various christian chivalries of palestine. the traditional history of the grade is given at unusual length and is firstly that of the templars, from their foundation to their sudden fail, the accusations against them included; it is a moderately accurate summary, all things considered. there is presented in the second place a peculiar version of the perpetuation story which is designed on the one hand to indicate the fact of survival in several directions

hivairies and was ever before their eyes, as it must be also present for ever before the mind's eye of the masonic templars, a sacred symbol placed in the centre of the building. in french freemasonry the pillar b belonged to the second degree and was marked with this letter, which had reference to baldwin, king of jerusalem, who provided a house for the templars in the holy city. the traditional history of the master grade is that of the martyrdom of jacques de molay, the last grand master of the temple. the three assassins answered to philip the fair, pope clement v and the prior of montfaucon, a templar of toulouse, who is represented as undergoing a sentence of imprisonment for life at paris on account of his crimes, by the authority of the grand master. he is said to have betrayed the

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

rship came from the church of satan (that infamous "satanic" organization of the carny anton lavey, composed of cos members who felt there was something real and important about the magic they were exploring, and felt that anton lavey's antics of that year were in contradiction to their own experiences. the temple of set has grown a lot in scope and maturity in those twenty years. because of this history, and because of the many antinomian pursuits followed by setians, many people will call the temple of set "satanic" many setians do, too, but not all "satan" is a name given to the prince of darkness, just like "set" is a name given to the prince of darkness. however "set" is a name given by a religion which found setian principles attractive and noble, and which honored the prince of dark

hat xeper is valueless because until we can learn to avoid all participation in this world we're doomed to ride that wheel cycle after cycle, then yes, that religious belief would be opposed to the setian principles of xeper, and that person would not be able to remain a member of the temple of set. the two philosophies are simply incompatible" the ref document includes sections which examine our history regarding specific other organizations. 5.3 why the temple of set? the ref document examines the question "what does the temple of set have to offer" 5.4 our reputation(s) lupo the butcher, in his "alt.satanism faq file, states/stated "the most vocal of groups which border upon satanism, is the temple of set of michael aquino and friends, which splintered away from the church of satan in a

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ligion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (yatuk, persian sorcerers used blood of wolves[10 (who are sacred to ahriman) to call upon darkness. ahriman was probably in this sense, one of the first vampyre forms of ancient history. while similar to other fallen angels such as azazel/iblis or lucifer, there is a strong separation of ahriman from such fire djinn. the reason for this is that ahriman is of death and shade, a black flame of essence hidden by the cloak of darkness. iblis/azazel/lucifer is an angel of light, self-liberation and illumination of knowledge (gnosis. in this however, do not dismiss the forces o

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

terial, fortifying my understanding of these ritual texts and clarifying many troublesome points. i owe a debt of gratitude to david germano, robert barnett, and erin burke, who organized the summer language program to lhasa, tibet in 2005, which i attended. this experience afforded me the opportunity to enhance greatly my research on the subject of tsiu marpo and visit many key sites tied to the history of this deity. i wish to thank especially lozang of k ndeling monastery and lodr gyeltsen of tengy ling monastery. i befriended these two tibetan lamas during the summer program and they were generous enough to give to me as gifts two tibetan texts that have become foundational materials in this study. their graciousness in interview has been an inspiration to this work. i am also thankful

k. iv table of contents list of figures list of abbreviations abstract introduction tsiu marpo review of the literature methodology chapter outline a note on tibetan transliteration 1. tibetan text and context tibetan cosmography the divine hierarchy tibetan bodies and souls ritual texts important figures 2. origins where he began where he is now the seven riders settings variations tsiu marpo in history 3. iconography tsiu marpo and company the purpose of violence the ma..ala the ma..ala and tibetan deities vii ix x 1 2 3 5 7 8 10 10 11 15 18 21 29 29 32 35 36 38 40 47 47 52 57 60 v 4. text and ritual ritual materials the warlord s tantra the perfect feast petition offering the lightning garland fragment the ritual goal 5. oracle oracle features and purpose oracle trance and ceremony orac

ector deity named tsiu marpo (tsi u dmar po. tsiu marpo is the protector deity of samy (bsam yas) monastery (est. 779 c.e, the oldest buddhist monastery in tibet. almost nothing is known of this figure in available scholarship. de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, gibson 1991, and kalsang 1996 are the only secondary sources available on tsiu marpo, and the latter source provides a very poor and rudimentary history. the first two sources are informative; however, de nebesky-wojkowitz is outdated and gibson only briefly examines tsiu marpo for the purpose of his larger argument. due to this paucity of information, in order to understand better this deity and his importance in tibet, i will explore tsiu marpo through four venues representative of his influential role: his origin story and its connectio

ources are informative; however, de nebesky-wojkowitz is outdated and gibson only briefly examines tsiu marpo for the purpose of his larger argument. due to this paucity of information, in order to understand better this deity and his importance in tibet, i will explore tsiu marpo through four venues representative of his influential role: his origin story and its connection with tibetan cultural history, his iconography and its representation of tibetan expressions of violence, his involvement in apotropaic ritual, and his importance within the tibetan oracle tradition. this last venue of exploration will pull from all previous venues in order to elaborate on the oracle tradition as a dynamic outlet, through which the ritual program of the deity is enacted for a social service, and which

portance of protector deities as a cohesive force between multiple cultural milieus, particularly lay and monastic communities. x figure 1. tsiu marpo (tenzin 1975, p. 415) xi introduction since the arrival of buddhism in tibet during the seventh century c.e, the religion has had a complex, at times uncomfortable, relationship with the indigenous religious forces of the land. in cultural myth and history, this relationship is personified by the constant interaction between buddhist agents and supernatural deities of the tibetan landscape. this interaction is not wholly unique to tibet and can be found in the development of buddhism in china, japan, sri lanka, and elsewhere in asia. however, what is unique is how such relationships develop, given tibet s particular history, and how the forc

BLACK SERPENT1

outhern states believe, quite firmly, that the founding fathers of our great nation were evangelical christians like themselves, and that they intended for the constitution to be observed in a biblical context. the fact that many of the founding fathers- including our first president, george washington himself- were masons and deists seems to be glossed over nowadays, even in high school american history classes. and the fact that they included the first amendment in our constitution- affirming even the rights of demonolators, satanists, and other minority religions to observe their religious beliefs- is apparently becoming more and more problematic to some. a new trend within the american christian spiritual experience is a movement that is being called "dominionism" it is sometimes calle

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

uld know nothing. even in our day, science suspects beyond the polar seas, at the very circle of the arctic pole, the existence of a sea which never freezes and a continent which is ever green. the archaic teachings, and likewise the puranas- for one who understands the allegories of the latter- contain the same statements. suffice, then, to us the strong probability that a people, now unknown to history, lived during the miocene period of modern science, at a time when greenland was an almost tropical land- note. the reader is requested to bear in mind that the first and the following sections are not strictly consecutive in order of time. in the first section the stanzas which form the skeleton of the exposition are given, and certain important points commented upon and explained. in the

e venus (otherwise lucifer or satan) was trampling upon it. venus is the most occult, powerful, and mysterious of all the planets; the one whose influence upon, and relation to the earth is most prominent. in exoteric brahmanism, venus or sukra- a male deity- is the son of bhrigu, one of the prajapati and a vedic sage, and is daitya-guru, or the priest-instructor of the primeval giants. the whole history of "sukra" in the puranas, refers to the third and to the fourth races "it is through sukra that the 'double ones (the hermaphrodites) of the third (root-race) descended from the first 'sweatborn" says the commentary. therefore it is represented under the symbol of[[diagram (the circle and diameter) during the third (race) and of[[diagram] during the fourth. this needs explanation. the dia

f spirit- while she (the earth) is the progeny of the body. these allegories have a deeper and more scientific meaning (astronomically and geologically) then our modern physicists are willing to admit. the whole cycle of the "first war in heaven" the taraka-maya, is as full of philosophical as of cosmogonical and astronomical truths. one can trace therein the biographies of all the planets by the history of their gods and rulers. usanas (sukra, or venus, the bosom-friend of soma and the foe of brihaspati (jupiter) the instructor of the gods, whose wife tara (or taraka) had been carried away by the moon, soma "of whom he begat budha- took also an active part in this war against "the gods" and forthwith was degraded into a demon (asura) deity, and so he remains to this day* here the word "me

er superficially acquainted with some of these figures- two antediluvian astronomers. to the mind of the eastern student of occultism, two figures are indissolubly connected with mystic astronomy, chronology, and their cycles. two grand and mysterious figures, towering like two giants in the archaic past, emerge before him, whenever he has to refer to yugas and kalpas. when, at what period of pre-history they lived, none save a few men in the world know, or ever can know with that certainty which is required by exact chronology. it may have been 100,000 years ago, it may have been 1,000,000, for all that the outside world will ever know. the mystic west and freemasonry talk loudly of enoch and hermes. the mystic east speaks of narada, the old vedic rishi, and of asuramaya, the atlantean. i

y to the indian zodiac, and feels inclined to think that the hindus never knew of a zodiac at all till "they had borrowed one from the greeks* this statement clashes with the most ancient traditions of india, and must therefore be ignored (vide "the zodiac and its antiquity. we are the more justified in ignoring it, as the learned german professor himself tells us in the introduction to his work (history of sanskrit literature) that "in addition to the natural obstacles which impede investigation (in india, there still prevails a dense mist of prejudices and preconceived opinions hovering over the land, and enfolding it as with a veil" caught in that veil, it is no wonder that dr. weber should himself have been led into involuntary errors. let us hope that he knows better now. now whether

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

e writer, rather- feels it necessary to apologise for the long delay which has occurred in the appearance of this work. it has been occasioned by ill-health and the magnitude of the undertaking. even the two volumes now issued do not complete the scheme, and these do not treat exhaustively of the subjects dealt with in them. a large quantity of material has already been prepared, dealing with the history of occultism as contained in the lives of the great adepts of the aryan race, and showing the bearing of occult philosophy upon the conduct of life, as it is and as it ought to be. should the present volumes meet with a favourable reception, no effort will be spared to carry out the scheme of the work in its entirety. the third volume is entirely ready; the fourth almost so. this scheme, i

and her knowledge of the language was acquired late in life. the english tongue is employed because it offers the most widely-diffused medium for conveying the truths which it had become her duty to place before the world. these truths are in no sense put forward as a revelation; nor does the author claim the position of a revealer of mystic lore, now made public for the first time in the world's history. for what is contained in this work is to be found scattered throughout thousands of volumes embodying the scriptures of the great asiatic and early european religions, hidden under glyph and symbol, and hitherto left unnoticed because of this veil. what is now attempted is to gather the oldest tenets together and to make of them one harmonious and unbroken whole. the sole advantage which

agments, said to be by berosus. these, however, are almost valueless, even as a clue to the character of what has disappeared. for they passed through the hands of his reverence the bishop of caesarea- that self-constituted censor and editor of the sacred records of other men's religions- and they doubtless bear to this day the mark of his eminently veracious and trustworthy hand. for what is the history of this treatise on the once grand religion of babylon? written in greek by berosus, a priest of the temple of belus, for alexander the great, from the astronomical and chronological records preserved by the priests of that temple, and covering a period of 200,000 years, it is now lost. in the first century b.c. alexander polyhistor made a series of extracts from it- also lost. eusebius us

emblance- almost of identity- between the jewish and the chaldean scriptures* made the latter most dangerous to eusebius, in his role of defender and champion of the new faith which had adopted the jewish scriptures, and with them an absurd chronology. it is pretty certain that eusebius did not spare the egyptian synchronistic tables of manetho- so much so that bunsen* charges him with mutilating history most unscrupulously. and socrates, a historian of the fifth century, and syncellus, vice-patriarch of constantinople (eighth century, both denounce him as the most daring and desperate forger. is it likely, then, that he dealt more tenderly with the chaldean records, which were already menacing the new religion, so rashly accepted[[footnote(s* found out and proven only now, through the dis

ean records, which were already menacing the new religion, so rashly accepted[[footnote(s* found out and proven only now, through the discoveries made by george smith (vide his "chaldean account of genesis, and which, thanks to this armenian forger, have misled all the civilized nations for over 1,500 years into accepting jewish derivations for direct divine revelation* bunsen's "egypt's place in history" vol. i. p. 200[[vol. 1, page] xxvii introductory. so that, with the exception of these more than doubtful fragments, the entire chaldean sacred literature has disappeared from the eyes of the profane as completely as the lost atlantis. a few facts that were contained in the berosian history are given in part ii. of vol. ii, and may throw a great light on the true origin of the fallen ange

BLUE EQUINOX

of the equinox in 10 numbers at intervals of six months, beginning with the equinox of spring (march 23) of the vulgar year of 1919. the principal items of the new promulgation are as follows: liber ccxx. the book of the law, which is the foundation of our whole work, and the commentary thereon by the master through whom it was given to the world. liber lxi. a manuscript giving an account of the history of the a.a. in recent times. this history contains no mythology: it is a statement of facts susceptible of rational proof. liber cl. de lege libellum. a short explanation of the law, extolling its sublime virtue. by the master therion. liber lxv. the book of the heart girt with a serpent. this magical treatise describes particularly the pr monstrance of a.a. 13 relation of the aspirant wit

easy popular style. the book of the sacred magic of abramelin the mage. the best exoteric account of the great work, with careful instructions in procedure. this book influenced and helped the master therion more than any other. the goetia. the most intelligible of all the medi val rituals of evocation. contains also the favourite invocation of the master therion. curriculum of a.a. 21 erdmann.s .history of philosophy. a compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. most valuble as a general education of the mind. the spiritual guide of molinos. a simple manual of christian mysticism. the star in the west (captain fuller. an introduction to the study of the works of aleister crowley. the dhammapada (s. b. e. series, oxford university press. the best of the buddhist classics. t

of fran ois rabelais. invaluable for wisdom. the kasidah, by sir richard burton. valuable as a storehouse of philosophy. curriculum of a.a. 25 the song celestial, by sir edwin arnold. the bhagavad- gita in verse. the light of asia, by sir edwin arnold. an account of the attainment of gautama buddha. the rosicrucians, by hargrave jennings. valuable to those who can read between the lines. the real history of the rosicrucians, by arthur edward waite. a good piece of vulgar journalism on the subject. the works of arthur machen. most of these stories are of great magical interest. the writings of william o.neill (blake. invaluable to all students. the shaving of shagpat, by george meredith. an excellent allegory. lilith, by george macdonald. a good introduction to the astral. l -bas, by j.-k

keeping a record. suggests methods of testing physical clairvoyance. gives instruction in asana, pranayama and dharana, and advises the application of tests to the physical body, in order that the student may thoroughly understand his own limitations. liber xxx. liber libr. an elementary course of morality suitable for the average man. liber lxi. liber caus. the preliminary lection, including the history lection. explains the actual history and origins of the present movement. its statements are accurate in the ordinary sense of the word. the object of this book is to discount mythop.ia. liber xxxiii. an account of a.a. first written in the language of his period by the councillor von eckarthausen, and now revised and rewritten in the universal cipher. liber xxv. this is the chapter called

r lv. the chymical jousting of brother perardua. an account of the magical and mystic path in the language of alchemy. liber lix. across the gulf. a fantastic account of a previous incarnation. its principal interest is that its story of the overthrowing of isis by osiris may help the reader to understand the meaning of the overthrowing of osiris by horus in the present on. liber cxcvii. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight and of his following of the questing beast. a poetic account of the great work, and enumeration of many obstacles. liber ccxlii. aha! an exposition in poetic language of several of the ways of attainment and the results obtained. liber cccxxxv. adonis. this gives an account in poetic language of the struggle of the human and divine elements in the c

BOOK OF ENOCH

title pages based on photograph from first edition; other minor formatting chang v book of enoch the book of enoch a modern english translation of the ethiopian book of enoch with introduction and notes by andy mccracken special thanks to bredren jason naphtali who found this translation (by m. knibb) of the ethiopian text in the s.o.a.s. library at the university of london. contents introduction history of the book of enoch condition of the text the book (1) the blessing of enoch (2) god's laws (3) rebels amongst the watchers (4) the most high of the watchers speaks out (5) enoch meets the holy watchers (6) the book of reproof (7) enoch stays for a while with the watchers (8) the angels who keep watch (9) the fragrant trees (10) the book of methuselah (11) the book of noah (12) the book o

s are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; well preserved, ancient and genuine. enoch was the great-grandfather of noah, and father of methuselah, and his book gives a unique view of the world before the flood; which recent research suggests may have occurred as long ago as 17,000 bc. the history of the book of enoch the book was thought to have been lost, for over 2,000 years, with many ancient sources referring to it, and even quoting parts, but no complete copies were known. then in 1773, james bruce brought three copies back from ethiopia, having spent some years exploring the country. enoch had two main reasons for writing his book. the first was because the watchers instructe

BOOK OF JASHAR

ned to their prayers. then you may find peace" and abram asked "how can we be fathers of separate nations? will not my sons marry their daughters, and my daughters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on abram, and so to this day he has been called ibrahim, the father of many nations. commentary on the jashar apocryphon at the dedication of the first temple, a supreme watershed moment in the history of the jewish religion, king solomon is said to have justified the proceedings by a scriptural quote from the "book of jashar (1 kings 8.13, from the greek septuagint sources. other citations of jashar in the hebrew bible include joshua 10.13, where joshua stops the moon and the sun, and 2 samuel 1.18, where david mourns jonathan and saul. we cannot help wondering what could have been in t

hich was the first fuel of the agricultural revolution. to make these connections, the story needs god and it needs to begin at creation. that is, the purpose of a creation story is not to explain where the universe came from, because saying that god made the universe only begs the question of what made god. the purpose of a creation story is to help us to understand the significance of events in history and in our own lives, by putting them into a universal coordinate system that includes the beginning of everything. god is the unity of that coordinate system. the introductory story of the "patterns" later identified (by nimrod) as jinn, is a synopsis of a complete history of life and civilization. in this synopsis, history is divided into two eras. during the first era, living patterns e

by a law of love. but what is love? love is characterized here as an ability to come together and yet remain distinct from each other. the story of the jinn does not end as a gaia world in which everyone becomes merely part of a pantheistic whole. the separation of individual identities is preserved even as the individuals flow together in harmony and peace. the great problem of the second era of history is to resolve the tension between these two needs: the need to be together and the need to be separate. but the story of the jinn is not necessarily our own story. we are a part of a second story that begins when god calls for another story, after the story of the jinn has come to a happy ending. although we do not know what god's first word was, god's later words lead us to guess that it

we do not know what god's first word was, god's later words lead us to guess that it was a call for a story. so here, as in genesis, the first beginning of the universe is apparently derived from an aesthetic imperative "let there be light" in genesis becomes "let there be a story" in jashar. to understand what god wants in the universe, we just need to understand what makes a good story. as the history of the universe is surveyed next, there is a progressive focusing and narrowing of scope. galaxies are introduced as structures within the jinn, but it seems that each galaxy is too small a fragment to manifest within itself any sign of a greater pattern. from the lifeless realm of galaxies, we are brought to our own nourishing world, one speck in a fragment of a vast cosmos. here the cycl

t sabbath vision was at mount moriah in jerusalem. but what future jerusalem did he see: the modern jerusalem, the crusader city, the city of the second temple, the city of david, the jebusite village, or did he see some heavenly jerusalem that has never existed on earth? cain only knows that he is seeing the jerusalem that abel's descendants would have made. living at the very beginning of human history, he cannot compare it to any jerusalem that has actually existed. indeed, we might ask, how large would a city have to be to seem "great" to someone who grew up in a world that had only five people! so we are left to wonder whether we, the descendants of seth and cain, have done better or worse than abel's family would have done. thus the jashar manuscript gives us an account of the origin

BOOK OF DOOM

open and waiting! you are allowed to upload this material, provided that it is exactly the same copy, with nothing omitted, added, or changed in any other way. liber primum the book of lucifer caput primum: about the book of doom 1.1. eons ago, long before mankind roamed this planet, there is a brotherhood of sorcerers. 1.2. they are masters of wisdom, science, and knowledge unheard of yet in the history of mankind of our days. 1.3. they decide to have their knowledge accessible to all who are ready, willing, and worthy. 1.4. therefore they create a book that contains the keys to all their power, science, knowledge, and wisdom. 1.5. the name of this book is the book of doom. 1.6. this is so because this book means doom to servitude, mediocrity, and weakness. 1.7. the book of doom has been

is older than mankind. 2.15. it is for the proud, for the powerful, and for the resourceful. 2.16. algol symbolizes the principle of creative dynamics in the universe at the threshold of creation. 2.17. structured deities that emanate from algol take undeserved credit for some creation in the past. 2.18. seeded by algol, the o.a.i. was one of the most powerful dynamic and creative forces in human history. caput tertium: imperium infernalis 3.1. true power expresses itself in its effects. 3.2. it is not in need to express itself in exterior form. 3.3. the choice is yours: you may wield power openly or in secret; in either case you can benefit from the fruits of it. 3.4. hierarchies of spirits reflect processes of power. 3.5. with any hierarchy of spirits you have the keys to specific expres

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

not enough that a prior student of the seminary course could not also enjoy this book. so, if you are a serious student of witchcraft, or wicca, either as a would-be practitioner or as one purely academically interested, then i welcome you. i hope you get as much out of this material as did my previous students- bright blessings raymond buckland san diego, california introduction lesson one 1 the history and philosophy of witchcraft history and development. persecutions. re-emergence. the philosophy of witchcraft. principles of wiccan belief. the power within. spells and charms. lesson two 13 beliefs deities; the god and goddess of witchcraft; reincarnation; retribution; between lives. your temple. your altar and its furniture. magick an introduction. lesson three 27 tools, clothing and na

rd magick. candle magick. love magick. sex magick. binding spell. protection. form of ritual. lesson twelve 175 the power of the written word runes. ogham bethluisnion. egyptian hieroglyphics. theban. passing the river. angelic. malachim. pictish. talismans and amulets. power raising dance. general dancing. music and song. sabbat games. wine and ale. bread and cakes. contents xi 67 lesson one the history and philosophy of witchcraft before really getting into what witchcraft is, perhaps we should take a look back at what it was the history of it. witches should be aware of their roots; aware of how and why the persecutions came about, for instance, and where and when the re-emergence took place. there is a great deal to be learned from the past. it's true that much of history can seem dry

into what witchcraft is, perhaps we should take a look back at what it was the history of it. witches should be aware of their roots; aware of how and why the persecutions came about, for instance, and where and when the re-emergence took place. there is a great deal to be learned from the past. it's true that much of history can seem dry and boring to many of us, but that is far from so with the history of witchcraft. it is very much alive and filled with excitement. there have been many books written on the history of witchcraft. the vast majority have suffered from bias as will be explained shortly but a few of the more recently published ones have told the story accurately. or as accurately as we can determine. the late dr. margaret murray traced back and saw witchcraft's origins in pa

north the same god is known as cerne; a shortened form. and in still another area the name has become herne. by now wo/man had learned not only to grow food but also to store it for the winter. so hunting became less important. the horned god came now to be looked upon more as a god of nature generally, and a god of death and what lies after. the goddess was still of fertility and lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft/ 3 also of rebirth, for wo/man had developed a belief in a life after death. this is evidenced from the burial customs of the period. the gravettians (22,000-18,000 bce) were innovators here. they would bury their deceased with full clothing and ornaments and would sprinkle them with red ochre (haematite, or iron peroxide, to give back the appearance of life. f

f]esus, was borrowed from mithraism which also believed in a second coming and indulged in the "eating of god. in many religions of the ancient world were found immaculate conceptions and sacrifice of the god for the salvation of the people. witchcraft ancient and modern raymond buckland, hc publications, ny 1970. some of the instruments of torture used in the bamberg witch trials lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft 15 pagani and simply means "people who live in the country. the word "heathen" means "one who dwells on the heath. so the terms were appropriate for non-christians at that time, but they bore no connotations of evil and their use today in a derogatory sense is quite incorrect. as the centuries passed, the smear campaign against non-christians continued. what th

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

e all things and creatures, great and small [33] t h e book of t o k e n s whatever existeth is as a ripple on the surface of the stream, but all are of the one substance. thus all share in the peculiar quality of the stream itself. which is the mirror of myself to myself, the root of all remembrance. 6 creation is the record of mine ever-changing manifestation. all things bear the imprint of the history of the universe. nothing of mine activity escapeth this record. in it do men share, because they, too, are parts of the stream of mine inferior nature. thus are they partakers in my perfect recollection, which is the source of all memories, and the root of all the wisdom of mankind. 7 all wisdom, therefore, is summed up in knowledge of me. to gain this is the aim of all research. of all wo

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

if you can learn to tap into the source of light and life and joy, you will amaze yourself and others by what is possible. thus will your psychic powers also spontaneously unfold and guide you in your everyday world, increasing your spiritual power and wisdom. the magick is within you, so let it flow and make the world a better place. 1- the origins and practice of witchcraft [insert pic p014- a history of witchcraft witchcraft probably originated about 25,000 years ago in the palaeolithic era. at that time, humankind and nature were seen as inextricably linked. people acknowledged every rock, tree and stream as deities in the life force, and the earth as mother, offering both womb and tomb. prehistoric witchcraft early man used sympathetic, or attracting, magick- in the form of dances, c

t incompatible, for true speculation is based not on random selection, but on deliberation and an almost intuitive scanning of any situation. he brings moderation in actions and dealings and development of inner stillness and contemplation. cassiel can form a focus for rituals for the reversal of bad fortune and for conserving resources and places in their natural state. invoke him for conserving history and tradition as a legacy for future generations. colour: purple crystals: obsidian and jet incenses or oils: cypress and thyme [insert pic p239 p240] archangels and their hours- a ritual with seven angels this would be a suitable ritual for welcoming a new baby or child into a family whether in birth, by adoption or through the joining of two existing families. it may also be used for sen

nity: generic term for the ultimate source of goodness, light and creation. djinn: an invisible, shapeshifting creature of fire and air, originating in the middle east. in islamic tradition, djinns live in a parallel universe and so are invisible, created, it is said, before mortals from smokeless fire. druids: celtic high priests and wise men (and women) who preserved a common culture, religion, history, laws, scholarship, healing, magic and science amongst the disparate celtic tribes. there is historical evidence of druids in ireland, england, wales and gaul and it would seem that they also held sway in the celtic settlements of spain, italy, galatia and the danube valley, although under a different name. eightfold wheel of the year: an ancient magical and spiritual division of the year

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

om representing religious oddities, do these phenomena point to continuities that reach from africa to america? to begin to answer this question i present a spectrum of beliefs and practices by illuminating the "magical" aspects of african american spirituality. african american magical practices and beliefs possess an extensive historiography, as writers in the fields of black studies, religion, history, folklore, and anthropology have all examined conjuring traditions. theophus smith formulated a theory of black spirituality in his conjuring culture: biblical formations of black america (1994, which viewed african american magic as expressing a cultural idiom, and conjuring rituals, performative signs, and symbols as articulating human intention. at the other end of the bibliographic spe

mercial interests and industries. although black american spirituality was still oriented toward human interaction with efficacious powers, other expressions of the supernatural informed black american popular culture, with the blues and literature as two important artistic products that manifested the influences of conjure in the twentieth century. black magic does not purport to be a definitive history of african american magic or religion; rather, it is a selective examination of key themes in african american religious history. it is my contribution to a conversation among students of black religion that provides a more nuanced view of "religion" and "magic" by tracing the elements of these two parallel and sometimes indistinguishable ideas. ultimately, the effacing of these categories

cumstances. religious faith functioned in much the same way when slaves were confronted with uncertainty in their lives. the religion of christianity, however, operated as more of a salvific or soteriological philosophy than a utilitarian system. it was, as albert raboteau has noted with regard to slave religion "well suited for describing the\ 25\ ultimate cause of things and the ultimate end of history" in the theological schema of christianity, salvation and morality were given priority.perhaps more so than individual security. in contrast to the way that faith issues were conceived in christianity, conjure beliefs applied to an individual's most pressing and immediate conditions, such as physical well-being. spiritually pragmatic, black americans were able to move between conjure and c

rint 7/14/2006\ 34\ facing page illustration: gris-gris with qur'an verses, purchased by an american collector in the caribbean, late eighteenth century. typically such charms were carried for good luck, health, and spiritual protection. from the collection of pierre eugene dusimitiere, courtesy of the library company of philadelphia\ 35\ 2 "africa was a land a f magic power since de beginnin f a history" old world sources of conjuring traditions new providence, bahamas, circa 1760. a schooner embarks for the english colony of georgia on a fair spring morning. on board are a small crew, several black slaves, and a young ibo freedman named olaudah equiano. suddenly the wind blows high and the boat careens toward the rocky coastline. desperately laboring against the surging waves, the sailor

ociated with conjuring in the united states included terms like "toby "goopher" and "mojo" which emanated from west and central african linguistic antecedents. above all, blacks in america viewed africa, the spiritual site of the ancestral homeland, as having special significance "africa" according to one former slave resident of coastal georgia "was a land a f magic power since de beginnin f a f history" this claim to power, based in geographical location, became one of the distinguishing marks of black american supernatural practice.[40] yet other, non-african, sources shaped the development of black american supernatural traditions. anglo-american influences, for example, may help account for the great range of titles for conjure practitioners over time and from place to place. in new e

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

vestonice in 1924. also one at willendorf. 11 cm tall. discovered in 1908. oldest paleolithic sculptures? oldest known portrayals of women? 100 small statuettes have been found. 6500 bc catal huyuk, neolithic site in turkey (central anatolia) flourished..at catul huyuk the goddess images were shown with the bull horns emerging from her womb (june campbell pg 41) 4242 bce earliest recorded date in history (in ancient egypt. egyptian calendar which is regulated by sun and moon has 360 days with 12 months of 30 days. 4000 bce astrology begins in mesopotamia. sumerians build ziggurats, the first astrological observatories. the sun, moon and 5 visible planets are used. astrological knowledge is recorded in cuneiform on clay tablets. 3761 bc first day of jewish calendar (according to jewish sour

tory. 356- alexander the great born 350 bc petosiris, chief administrator of the temple of khumunu (hermes) near hermopolis becomes known for mastering egyptian esoteric astrology. 350 (hist) tao-te ching [tao. 340 writings of chuang-tzu [tao] c. 330 manetho of sebennytos egyptian historian, priest at heliopolis under ptolemy i and ptolemy ii wrote aegyptiaca a collection of three books about the history of ancient egypt, commissioned by ptolemy ii in his effort to bring together the egyptian and hellenistic cultures. mentioned 36,525 manuscripts of hermes. these books state that the world was made out of fluid; that the soul is the union of light and life; that nothing is destructible; that the soul transmigrates; and that suffering is the result of motion. 330 bc alexander the great (356

fatimid dynasty in 1094; assassins flourished for next several centuries 1037 d. abu `ali al-husayn ibn sina (avicenna) metaphysics of angelology identifies the active intellect with the angel of revelation, gabriel, the holy spirit. theory that the soul can make an impression upon "first matter (astral matter) by the vehemence of its affection and intention influenced albertus magnus (thorndike, history of magic and experimental science, ii, 731) 1039-1123 milarepa 1040-1105 rashi (rabbi solomon ben isaac; jewish sage, talmudic exegist of troyes, france c.1050 michael psellus studying in constantinople, received an annotated copy of the hermetica from a scholar from harran. 1052-1127 ibn al-sid al batalyawsi kitab al- hada'iq or "the book of imaginary circles" ladder by which the soul asc

nd mystic) 1060 r. solomon ibn gabirol said to have created a woman 1062-1110 petrus alfonsi proof of the trinity based on the tetragrammaton. 1071-1126 guilhelm ix duca d'aquitania, vii conte di poitiers troubadour c. 1075 yehuda ha-levi born. friend of abraham ibn ezra. helped amalgamate ismailite thought and muslim mysticism to jewish thought. 1075-1129 rupert of deutz. trinitarian division of history: the age of the father from the creation to the fall; of the son from the fall to the passion; and that of the holy spirit from the resurrection until the resurrection at the end of time. identified an "age of the spirit "during which the seven spiritual gifts (isa 11:2) are poured out on the faithful, each gift dominating a different age of church history" 1075-1160 abelard of bath transl

nd theories of light. connects a1-kindi to john dee thru lineage of the light metaphysics. ca. 1176 "book bahir (brilliance) in provence 1179-1241 snorri sturlson (auth. prose edda, heimskringla. 1180 comtessa beatriz de dia trouv re fl. 1180-1200 arnaut daniel trouv re c. 1180-1200: joachim of fiore (1135-1202) writes some very important treatises, offering new ways of interpreting scripture and history; he concludes that the world is on the verge of the period just before the advent of antichrist. c. 1180 sefer bahir 1180 "comte del graal" of chrestien de troyes 1189-92: the third crusade, responding to saladin's conquest of jerusalem in 1187, results in the accidental death of holy roman emperor frederick i barbarossa and some great stories for english king richard i the lion-hearted, w

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

a divinity, and kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. it also introduced the concept of reincarnation, the idea that a person may be reborn into another life. myths might contain elements and characters from all of these sources, and for this book we have chosen stories that reflect their influences. many of the ancient myths are from the fabled era of the ten legendary kings, a time before the dawn of history. thereafter, the historical period of chinese history is divided into a series of dynasties until the year 1911, the beginning of the period of modern government. a dynasty is a succession of rulers, all from the same family. each dynasty was unique in its approach and accomplishments. since each ruling family came into power in a period of upheaval, the dates of each dynasty are only appr

ion of rulers, all from the same family. each dynasty was unique in its approach and accomplishments. since each ruling family came into power in a period of upheaval, the dates of each dynasty are only approximate, and are strongly debated by chinese scholars old and new. the major dynasties and their dates are listed on page 12. in addition to the diversity of opinion regarding dates in chinese history, there are many systems for spelling the names of the chinese dynasties and other chinese words. in the interest of making this text easy for students of all nationalities to follow, we have attempted to use the easiest pronunciation for dynasties, names, and places. in some cases, we have kept the traditional and familiar transliterations of chinese words that appear in older books. in ot

e special, varied nature of chinese transliterations. who would think, for example, that hsi wang mu and xiwangmu are one and the same? or that kong fuzi is the same as confucius? since any particular transliteration system can go in and out of vogue, it is important to be aware that many possible spellings exist for chinese words. another difficulty is trying to separate chinese myth and chinese history. before the invention of writing, myths had been passed down through the oral tradition for thousands of years. many of these stories were originally based on actual historical events and people; however, mythical elements were soon interwoven into the tales. like many other groups of people, the chinese used myths to explain their history. to make the task of separating myth from history

ion of writing, myths had been passed down through the oral tradition for thousands of years. many of these stories were originally based on actual historical events and people; however, mythical elements were soon interwoven into the tales. like many other groups of people, the chinese used myths to explain their history. to make the task of separating myth from history even more difficult, many history books were burned in 213 b.c. by qinshihuangdi [chin shi wong dee, the emperor of the qin [chin] dynasty. in order to proclaim himself the first emperor of china, he ordered a massive burning of books concerning history, literature, and music. a hundred years later, confucian scholars attempted to reconstruct china s history from bits and pieces of the few surviving texts. these scholars d

hey found. by then, each province had developed its own beloved version, or several versions, of the ancient stories. there was little consistency found in the mythology. unlike the greeks, whose pantheon, or collection of gods and heroes, is well defined and frozen in time with the passing of their civilization, the chinese are still changing and evolving their mythology, just as their country s history also continues to evolve. today, television producers, moviemakers, animation artists, and computer game designers carry out the tradition of reinventing ancient myths to fit modern times. despite having many themes and variations throughout the centuries, most chinese myths contain one common central element: the survival of ordinary people against great odds, sometimes aided by the gods

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

. from my readings on the subject, i am convinced that plato's discourses upon geometry and the significance of the various "platonic solids" are essentially taken from pythagoras' work, just as pythagoras came up with these notions following his lengthy stay in egypt as a priesthood initiate. fascinating how these "trails" just keep going backward until they vanish into the mists of pre-recorded history. bear in mind that the ceremony of the nine angles was composed within the conceptual and iconographic limits of the age of satan. nor was it intended to be an extensive, exhaustive "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and gbm expression. the following comments pertain to my ideas at that time and deliberately avoid embellishing the cna

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

d relatives, even when they had no use for them while they were alive. even the great thomas edison, before whose memory all inventors, even those who do not have the grand title of crackpot, bow, had as one of his uncompleted projects a device to communicate with the dead. such a device is, in fact, possible and i will show you how to make and use it and communicate with those great evildoers of history who have gone before. hey! we can all use a little advice every now and then. so, having said all this, you now have an idea of what the energy you will be working with is like. now bear in mind, this is hardly the last word on this, probably not even the starting word and as you progress you will discover that. but everything psychic that you do is based on it. in many ways we are in the

y got out of it. well, guess what. we can build that machine and you will. it was not until april 7, 1977 (some numerological significance there, no doubt, though i have no idea what it is) that i finally got around to building my first radionic box based on the machine designed by t. galen hieronymus in the late 1940's. anyway, i'm going to risk boring you by introducing this stuff with a bit of history. i find it fascinating and i think you will be entertained by it as well. radionics was discovered, or invented rather, in 1910, by dr. albert abrams of (you guessed it) san francisco. he was examining a patient and was in the process of percussing his tummy (no, he was not swearing at him, he was tapping it) to find out the true size of man's stomach. while he was doing this he had a bit

ners in which the major organs of the body are studied to find weaknesses which are then dealt with specifically; or the short, easy way, in which the entire etheric body is balanced. there is a middle way which i will now teach you. you will need your pendulum, your box and a photograph of yourself. you will also need your pendulum chart and it helps if you know a little of your family s medical history. many conditions are hereditary. if your father died of a heart attack, it is a good idea for you to take care of your ticker. therefore, the first thing that you will want to do is learn what type of genetic ailments, if any, have appeared in your family. once you have done this, make a list of them and place this list on the table in front of you. place the pendulum chart before you and

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

erspective and perception within the human race. in our daily lives, we even talk of people being on 'different wavelengths, because they think so differently and have so little in common. our attitude to life and the level of knowledge and wisdom we can attain at any point depends on the vibratory levels which our minds can access. all this is essential background to what i believe is behind the history of the human race over many millions of years and into the present day. to me the human race so often seems to be like a herd of bewildered and lost sheep. in fact, look at how many times throughout known history the tost sheep' symbolism has been used to describe our plight. we have somehow become detached from our higher potential, our power 3 w 4. and the truth shall set you free source

nd into the present day. to me the human race so often seems to be like a herd of bewildered and lost sheep. in fact, look at how many times throughout known history the tost sheep' symbolism has been used to describe our plight. we have somehow become detached from our higher potential, our power 3 w 4. and the truth shall set you free source; again, we see this portrayed symbolically throughout history and cultures in phrases such as lost children' who have become disconnected from 'the father. the story of the prodigal son in the new testament is an obvious example. i believe that, symbolically, this is precisely what has happened and the consequences of that explain so much of the world we live in today. i feel it is impossible to appreciate what has happened unless we can open our min

ul, who were connected with the planet venus, as was quetzalcoatl and the polynesian deity, kahuna.8 add to all these the many examples cited in the robots' rebellion and countless other books, linking ets with the creation and supervision of the earth races, and only a padlocked mind could dismiss at least the possibility- i would say probability- that extraterrestrials are at the heart of human history and the events that have shaped that history. there are so many themes which link the ancient texts with descriptions of ufo sightings and extraterrestrials of today. ufo investigators tracked down the alleged author of a report known as the memorandum. bill english was a former captain in the veil of tears 7 intelligence with the green berets in vietnam involved in the retrieval of a b-52

ifferent races on earth and perhaps this can explain the obsession that some have with the purity of their race. most will not relate this to an extraterrestrial origin, but at a deep, subconscious level, that might be what is motivating them. i believe the earth is far older than science has imagined and that a stream of civilisations has settled and developed here which are not mentioned in the history books. most of them before 'the fall' were far more highly evolved, technologically and spiritually, than humanity is today. life is not always about progressing mentally, emotionally, spiritually, and physically. if something happens to delink us from our true potential, we can also go backwards. it depends on the knowledge and potential available to us. in the periods known as lemuria an

ormal or supernatural is only that which our limited version of science has not discovered or acknowledged yet. everything that exists is the result of 'natural' laws. if it were not, it could not 14..and the truth shall set you free exist. we began to go backwards when the jamming frequency was installed, and the levels of consciousness which contained the knowledge enjoyed before recorded human history were denied to us. the prison door slammed shut and we are now flinging it open again. human civilisation did not begin on planet earth, i am convinced. it came to this planet from other areas of the galaxy. some say the first humans on earth came from the star system called vega, 26 light-years from here, and three times the size of the sun. it is the brightest star in the lyra constellat

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

nd so we are going to enter some apparently bizarre and outrageous areas of thought and documented evidence. if you have a belief-system to defend, please don't waste your time and money. this is not for you. but, in truth, what you are going to hear is not outrageous at all. it just appears to be so because it is so different from the conditioned "norm. crazy and insane are words used throughout history to describe people and ideas that are simply different. and different does not mean wrong. so many condemned and ridiculed ideas in the past have later become conventional wisdom. first they ridicule you; then they condemn you; then they say they knew you were right all along. this book is designed to pull together the evidence and background of the extraterrestrial, inner-terrestrial, and

it is very smart, and organized. it follows a methodical system to render us useless. man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. he's an average piece of meat "there are no more dreams for man but the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic" castaneda, 1998 the plot any thousands of years ago, way back in "pre-history, there was a highly developed civilisation in the pacific, which has become known as lemuria, or mu. these peoples and others also founded another great culture on a landmass in the atlantic, which we know as atlantis. the knowledge that created these advanced societies, the knowledge that built the fantastic and unexplainable ancient structures like the great pyramid and other amazing sit

alled the aryan or "noble" race- the "master race" of the nazis. this is the fusion of the nordic and reptilian dna (the genetic m xxii children of the matrix code that decides physical characteristics) and, as the ancient records confirm, it was these "royal" bloodlines, the reptilian-nordic hybrids, that were placed in the positions of ruling royal power in the thousands of years before "known" history. they were the kings and queens who claimed the "divine right" to rule because of their bloodline- the bloodline of the gods. these ancient royal lines in places like egypt, sumer, and the indus valley, had a white skin and often blue eyes, yet they were known as the dragon kings or serpent kings by those who knew the secret of their hybrid nature. lemuria was destroyed by a staggering cat

in stages, over the thousands of years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the near and middle east from about 4,000bc with an empire based in sumer in what is now iraq, between the rivers euphrates and tigris. sumer, according to official "history, was the start of human "civilisation, but, in fact, it was merely the re-start after the atlantis upheavals. the seeding of extraterrestrial-human bloodlines continued and so did the policy of placing the purest of these hybrids, the reptilian-nordics, into the positions of royal and administrative power over the people in sumer, egypt, babylon, the indus valley, and, as the sumer empire

onment. all the controllers have to do is pull the right strings at the right time and make their human puppets dance to the appropriate tune. this they do by dictating what is taught by what we bravely call "education" and what passes for "news" through the media they own. in this way they can dictate to the unthinking, unquestioning, herd what it should believe about itself, other people, life, history, and current events. once you set the norms in society, there is no need to control every journalist or reporter or government official. the media and the institutions take their "truth" from those same norms and therefore ridicule and condemn by reflex action anyone who offers another vision of reality. once you control what is considered "normal" and possible, the whole system virtually

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ikes when least expectedand you are least prepared. like i say, ignorance isbliss- but only for so long. we create our ownreality by our thoughts and actions. for every actionor non-action there is a consequence. when we giveour minds and our responsibility away, we give ourlives away. if enough of us do it, we give the worldaway and that is precisely what we have been doingthroughout known human history. this is why thefew have always controlled the masses. the onlydifference today is that the few are nowmanipulating the entire planet because of the globalisation of business, banking andcommunications. the foundation of that control has always been the same: keep thepeople in ignorance, fear and at war with themselves. divide, rule and conquer whilekeeping the most important knowledge to

ly a global awakening as more and more people hear the spiritual alarm clock andemerge from their mental and emotional slumbers, the terrestrial trance. which force willprevail in these millennium years to 2012? that is up to us. we create our own reality byour thoughts and actions. if we change our thoughts and actions we will change theworld. its that simple.in this book i am going to chart the history of the interbreeding tribe of bloodlineswhich control the world today and reveal the true nature of the global agenda. and iwould emphasise that i am exposing an agenda, not a conspiracy as such. the conspiracycomes in manipulating people and events to ensure the agenda is introduced. theseconspiracies take three main forms: conspiring to remove people and organisations thatare a threat to

ovet the complete control of the planet will be warring within itselfas different factions seek the ultimate control. this is certainly true of the brotherhood.there is tremendous internal strife, conflict and competition. one researcher describedthem as a gang of bank robbers who all agree on the job, but then argue over how thespoils will be divided. that is an excellent description and through history differentfactions have gone to war with each other for dominance. in the end, however, they areunited in their desire to see the plan implemented and at the key moments theyoverwhelmingly join forces to advance the agenda when it comes under challenge.you will probably have to go back hundreds of thousands of years to find thestarting point of this story of human manipulation and of the fa

that only people primitive in comparison tomodern humans lived in these times, but that is patently ludicrous. like most officialthinking the historical and archaeological establishment makes up its own stories,calls them proven facts, and simply ignores the overwhelming evidence that they arewrong. the idea is not to educate, but to indoctrinate. anyone who doesnt conform tothe official line of history is isolated by their fellow historians and archaeologists whoeither know their jobs, reputations and funding are safer when they stick to the officialversion, or, frankly, they cannot see beyond the end of their noses. the same can be saidof most people in the teaching and intellectual professions.all over the planet are fantastic structures built thousands of years ago which couldonly hav

have been created with technology as good as, often even better than, we havetoday. at baalbek, north east of beirut in the lebanon, three massive chunks of stone,each weighing 800 tons, were moved at least a third of a mile and positioned high up ina wall. this was done thousands of years bc! another block nearby weighs 1,000 tons- the weight of three jumbo jets. how was this possible? official history does not wishto address such questions because of where it might lead. can you imagine ringing abuilder today and asking him to do that? you want me to do wha t? he would say,youre crazy. in peru are the mysterious nazca lines. the ancients scored away thetop surface of the land to reveal the white subsurface and through this method werecreated incredible depictions of animals, fish, insec

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

of freemasonry. the engine which powers their global control system. as they turn, they mesh together to accomplish their agendas. the reason why politicians never seem to do what the people who voted them into office want is because of these agendas. an agenda is consistent with a secret society. a secret society whose plan is already laid out. predetermined. those gears were turning all through history right out in the open for all to see but very few even noticed. just look at how many masonic presidents the united states has had. to the voter all a politician is is someone who follows their own agendas. this is perfectly consistent with a secret society, an organization which operates through the invisible gears of freemasonry. the visible "good works" organization is deliberately lied

orth of the white house. the meaning occulticly transmitted is that the control of the white house would be spiritual and would emanate from the house of the temple. certainly, many american presidents have been freemasons. the most famous is george washington, but the most influential was franklin d. roosevelt, who did more to advance the cause of the new world order than anyone else in american history. seventeenth president andrew johnson 1865-1869 brig general albert pike (1809-1891) confederate the critical importance of this symbolism pointed out above, namely, that the presidency of the united states is to be controlled by freemasonry, is thoroughly documented by christian author, ralph epperson, in his book "the new world order. on page 171, epperson quotes testimony given in march

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

do many of the same things which a simple pyramid does. the american indian teepee is an example of a near conic shape which has many of the same energy effects as the pyramid. this book will explore how different shapes manipulate the aether and how shape power can be used by you to enhance your life, your home, office, and your general well being. xvii shape power has been used throughout known history and back into remotest antiquity. its most common manifestation has been in the use of amulets, ceremonial magic, and occult practices. symbols such as the square, cross, and triangle occur regularly in occult symbols. the cross has an uncountable number of permutations and its association with christianity is a recent phenomenon in known history. in this modern day, most people do not ass

988. 11. divining, the primary sense. herbert weaver, routledge& kegan paul ltd, 39 store street, london wc1e7dd, 1978. 12. energy: breakthroughs to new free energy devices. dan a. davidson, rivas, p.o. box 1090, sierra vista, arizona, 85636, 1977. 13. reichenbach's letters on od and magnetism. f. d. o'byrme, b.a (london, 1852, republished by mokelumne hill, california, 1964. chapter 2 background history of shape power this chapter summarizes some of the historic researchers of shape power effects and how they used shape to control aetheric energy. 2.1 shape power history my wife, jeanine, and i have done many experiments with shape power and various energy shapes over the years. most of what we did has never been publicly documented until now as there was only a small mention in my previo

mandalas which are claimed to be foci of various gods and spirutal qualities. additionally, mandalas are also used in meditation to draw in higher spiritual energies and to attune the practitioner to these spiritual forces. mandalas are designed to tune up a person's energy centers (i.e, the chakras) as there are specific mandalas for each of the seven major chakras. the pyramid shape has a rich history of shape power effects 5,6,7. what has been discovered is that the pyramid shape collects, intensifies, and focuses the aetheric or space energy around the pyramid. many interesting effects have been noted about the pyramid shape, such as the ability to mummify dead animals, fruit, vegetables, and flowers. the pyramid has also been used to sharpen razor blades. the pyramid as a shape power

earned keely a reputation as one of the great inventors of the age. keely invented the science of sympathetic vibratory physics. his discoveries in sound vibration alone would fill volumes had they ever been made public. a detailed account of keely and his scientific achievements is to be found in my first book 9, a brief account follows. figure 2.2-1 john keely with the globe motor. 2.2.1 brief history of keely john ernst worrel keely was born in 1827 and died on september 3, 1898. keely's parents died in an epidemic when he was a young boy and he was raised by his grandfather ernst. ernst was an accomplished musician, composer, and symphony orchestra conductor. early on, ernst recognized that his grandson, john, was a musical prodigy, so musical training became a part of john's life and

ne energy orgone energy was discovered by dr. wilhelm reich. the discovery was really another aspect of universal aether plus reich's invention of mechanisms to intensify and make the energies available for various uses. his fundamental discoveries are based on how intense manifestations of the aether interact with different types of matter and with living organisms, animals, and man. 2.3.1 brief history of wilhelm reich wilhelm reich was born march 24, 1897, in austria. his high school education was german and college training was at the university of vienna from 1918 to 1922 where he finished a 6-year medical degree in only 4 years. his post graduate work was in neuro-psychiatry and internal medicine. reich was one of sigmund freud's star pupils and worked as first clinical assistant for

DEITUS

om nation to nation. there is no absolute good or absolute evil. there are only man-made laws and codes of conduct. these laws and dictates are written and rewritten to meet the demands of the society we live in. occasionally, these laws are based on beliefs and values which are no longer accepted and must be changed. the satanist questions all that he has been taught to believe. he realizes that history is written by the victors of every war the winner becoming the hero and the defeated the villain. the values of the dominant society are the prevailing values of the world and it is by these values which the past is judged and the world s future is determined. the satanist recognizes that all ideologies, all political systems, all economic systems, and all governments are equally flawed. o

DEMONIC BIBLE

pulsion. anton lavey taught his followers to indulge in every sin because they all lead to physical and emotional happiness. compulsions, he said, are never created by indulging but by being unable to indulge. the church of satan entertained a parade of celebrities and journalists. reporters from throughout the world came to write about the black pope and his satanic church. for the first time in history, there was a church dedicated to satan not an underground cult or secret society, not a temple of satanic worship veiled in christian trappings, but an actual church dedicated to the devil. the church of satan took a position of professed atheism. satan, claimed his priests, was not a literal being with tail, horns, and pitchfork, but a metaphoric representation, a jungian archetype, a pro

e acausal, outside of the causal threedimensional reality in which we exist. initiates of the ona were encouraged to presence the dark forces by being sinister and therein become nexus s or gateways to the forces of darkness. by presencing the forces of darknes, and engaging in acts which would change the world towards the sinister, initiates of the ona sought to further the sinister dialectic of history. the devil s ambassadors the first embassy to the dark lord was the creation of yaj nomolos, prophet of the second coming. nomolos, an ordained priest of the church of satan, established the embassy located in whitehall, pa, known as the embassy of s.a.t.a.n (s.a.t.a.n. stands for survival and the androgyne nation) the social realist philosophy espoused by nomolos was one of predator and p

ly to include twenty-five consulates in ten countries several hundred members. with the exception of a few gifted individuals, most who sought membership in the eol were eager and curious but lacked any serious understanding of the concepts put forth. magus susej needed time to reflect on the deeper significance of the word deitus and, therefore, left the eol to pursue a deeper study of religious history. the international office of the embassy of lucifer was temporarily closed leaving regional consulates to continue on their own initiative. those gifted individuals who understood the law of deitus, will to come into being as a god, would apply deitic philosophy to their lives and continue without the guidance of the eol. those who did not understand the philosophy would fall away and gain

utions of non-believers. many people today have rejected the established religions of the past. this is natural when you consider that, while society has changed, the teachings and doctrines of these religions have not changed in over a thousand years. many cannot reconcile the values and beliefs of society with the values and beliefs of the dominant religions within society. we are at a point in history where the dominant religions of the past will be displaced by religions whose values are in greater accordance with society's values today. this is why many people have sought out new religions and have turned to wicca and new age philosophies or to alternative religious cults such as heaven's gate and the solar temple. while cults devoted to new age mysticism or white light magic and spir

nd in christian scripture, however, if the reader has time to study the many books which have been published in the bible. it must be born in his mind that many other "holy books" have been written which have not been included in the bible and that, in addition to "inspired" writings like the bible and the koran, there is much wisdom to be found in the writings of the many philosophers throughout history. only by accepting the bible for what it is, a book written by men and not the "living" word of god, can one approach a true understanding of these scriptures. read from a "satanic" perspective, the bible reveals itself as a history of hebrew magicians and sorcerers. in a careful reading of the bible, the prophets of the old testament are shown to be practitioners of the black arts and jes

DIABOLUS

h arises from it. to drink the venom of this cup is cursing and blessing be prepared to change and mutate into something greater; or seal your fate to a mindless death. 1 see the suggested reading list at the end. 4 i. set the egyptian god of darkness i am set, the father of the gods. i shall never come to an end -the book of the dead the egyptian mythology of gods and powerful deities is perhaps history s most elaborate and evasive within the conception of their opposing powers. the egyptian god of chaos and storms, set, called also sutekh, set-heh or seth-an was revered in the 3rd millennia b.c. and forward, originally as a positive force of movement and foreign lands. it was later on that set became a form of the opposer, with red being a sacred color and his minions being actual demons

r than bending knee and trusting in an exterior force. if you cannot trust and be strong within yourself first, how could one ever hope to have the stability to be a decent individual with honor? ahriman indeed opens the path towards the subconscious, which can be called asare- tariki, darkness and the powers of the left. as religious aggressors attest that such a religion of sorcery depopulates, history merely offers a balanced statistic of facts more murders and destruction were caused by monotheistic religions of god and christ than any so called satanic beliefs. if you consider the laws of nature, the law of the strong depopulation, as with some overgrowth of animals, is merely a welcoming to the natural order of selection which death comes to the weak. 16 akhtya, who is a propagator o

t see it except the holy spirit who is called the mother of the living. and she called his name yaltabaoth. the apocryphon of john the apocryphon of john, discovered in upper egypt in 1945, is perhaps one of the more significant gnostic texts which hold a hidden relation to the adversary. these early christian writings, dated roughly ad 350, were perhaps one of the most significant records of the history of gnostic records. it was written that barbelo (called sophia, a great and powerful female archon, who was considered beautiful and near perfection, desired to create a child. she went off alone and begat this child. while she desired to create something like herself, this child was imperfect and different. she saw the results of her creative desire, and cast him off away from her where o

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ee-boor lih-oh-lahm ah-doh-nye" which translates in english "thou art great forever, my lord" agripa, henry cornelius (of nettesheim: a german doctor of laws, and a doctor of letters, philosopher, and occultist who lived from 1486?-1535. he is most noted for the writing of his three books on occult philosophy, which have been plagiarized by more classical authors than just about any other work in history. aik bekar: a form of biblical interpretation and system for making codes. see temurah. ain: hebrew for "no-thing" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a part of the of the ultimate, unknowable divinity. ain soph: hebrew for "without limit" one of the kabbalistic three so-called negative veils of existence (q.v. a description of the ultimate, unknowable

ndom" machine or a person of no psychic ability is termed "hazard level" in practice, this is twenty percent (20, or five (5) correct answers in twenty-five (25) attempts. both higher than hazard and lower than hazard overages are significant. hcoma: pronounced "hay-coh-mah" it is the enochian (q.v) name for the spirit of water. heathen: a person who comes from the heaths. this word has a similar history as pagan (q.v. a word used to indicate a person who is a social but non-religious pagan. hegemon/ hegemone: from the greek word "hegemononios" meaning "a leader "a guide "one who has authority over others, and "one who shows the way "a person who does something first "a commander "to train "to educate" and "to weigh in the balance. more generally, an assistant of the mysteries who reconcil

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

which owed much to both greek and egyptian thought. in the system of pythagoras we see an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded that the baths and bakehouses of alexandria were fired for six months with the manuscripts from the great library. very little remains to us of our spiritual heritage in the ancient wisdom. everything that was above ground was swept away, and it is uniy with the excavation of ancient monuments the sands have swallowed that we are beginning to rediscover its fragments. 15. i

od-the spirit of man. the higher self must dominate its universe or there will be unbalanced force; each factor will rule its own aspect, and they will war among mystical qabala page 15 themselves. then do we have the rule of the kings of edom, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force. 18. thus do we see in the tree a glyph of the soul of man and the universe, and in the legends associated with it the history of the evolution of the soul and the way of initiation. chapter iv the unwritten qabalah 1. the point of view from which i approach the holy qabalah in these pages differs, so far as i know, from that of all other writers on the subject, for to me it is a living system of spiritual development, not a historical curiosity. few people, even among those interested in occultism, realise that t

reveals its bizarre associations at the first attempt to follow out a chain of correspondences. it is amazing what ramifications of association-chains can be followed when the attribution is correct. it seems as if it were only the extent of our knowledge which limits the length of the chain that can be linked logically together; it will extend through science, art, mathematics, and the epochs of history; through ethics, psychology, and physiology. it was this peculiar method of using the mind which in all probability gave the ancients their premature knowledge of natural science, knowledge which has had to await the invention of instruments of precision for its confirmation. we get clues to this method in the dream-analysis of analytical psychology. we might describe it as the symbol-usin

ss to matter, and through her life is ensouled in form, and no form can be either infinite or eternal. death is implicit in birth. 7. it is between these two polarising aspects of manifestation-the supernal father and the supernal mother-that the web of life is woven; souls going back and forth between them like a weaver's shuttle. in our individual lives, in our physiological rhythms, and in the history of the rise and rall of nations, we observe the same rhythmic periodicity. 8. in these; the first paired sephiroth, we have the key to sex-the pair of biological opposites, maleness and femaleness. but the pairing of opposites does not only occur in type, it also occurs in time, and we have alternating epochs in our lives, in our physiological processes, and in the history of nations, duri

y the bacchantes. we must learn to recognise dynamic force, and revere it wherever we see it, for its god-name is jehovah tetragrammaton. we see it in the spread tail of the peacock and the iridescence of the neck of the dove; but we also hear it in the yowl of the tom-cat and smell it in the stench of the he-goat. likewise we meet it in the colonising adventurers of the most virile epochs of our history, notably those of elizabeth and victoria-both women! we see it again in the man diligent in his toil, strenuous in his profession, in order that his home may be provided for. all these are types of chokmah, whose additional titles are abba- father. in all these manifestations let us see the father, the giver of life to the unborn as well as the male lusting after its mate; thus we shall ge

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

the rarest occasions since then, after some psychic injury, that i have had a temporary return of those depleting attacks of exhaustion. i have told this story in detail because it is a useful illustration of the manner in which the little-known powers of the mind can be abused by an unscrupulous person. first-hand experience is of far more value than any amount of illustration from the pages of history, however well authenticated. if such a transaction had taken place during the middle ages, the parish priest would have organised a witch-hunt. in the light of my own experiences i am not at all surprised that people who had acquired a reputation for the practice of witchcraft were lynched, the methods are so terrible and so intangible. we may think the records of the witch-trials are ridi

tached to mr. c, but her feelings never exceeded, outwardly at any rate, the bounds of propriety, and mr. c, who was sincerely attached to his own wife, never paid the slightest attention to her, looking upon her as his mother's friend, and as such to be tolerated. 16 of 103 mrs. c. unhesitatingly identified miss x, as we will call her, as the younger witch. enquiries were then made regarding her history, and a very curious story unfolded. as a young girl she had become engaged to a man who, soon after the engagement was announced, had developed galloping consumption and died after a short illness with a violent hemorrhage. soon after this, miss xs sister also became engaged, and by a strange fatality her lover shared the same fate, dying as died the other man, in a flood of his own blood

he never awakened. they died within a few hours of each other. mr. c.'s first wife had also died of cancer of the womb. about this time miss x.'s aunt and fiance died within a short time of each other, and the last that was heard of miss x. was that she had been removed to a nursing-home in the country with a severe mental breakdown. taken separately, any of the incidents in this strange eventful history can be explained away, but taken together they make a curious story, especially when it is remembered that without any previous information a psychic investigation had "spotted" the existence of a person with abnormal faculties who was interested in mr. c. cancer is a disease upon which certain occult hypotheses throw a good deal of light. it is believed to be a disease of the etheric doub

e said that such a theory is the wildest improbability and does violence to all the laws of evidence. let it, however, be born in mind that two years before these matters eventuated, the work of a witch in connection with mr. cs epileptiform attacks was suspected and the nature of her relationship to him was indicated; and subsequent enquiries revealed the curious facts in connection with miss xs history and menage; let it also be noted that the happenings which subsequently occurred are such as have been recorded in many accounts of witch-trials. it is a scientific maxim that the power to foretell the course of phenomena is a good indication of the truth of a theory. chapter iii a case of modern witchcraft the part played by the ex-witch in occult attack is very marked. again and again do

nse depression. i am not usually subject to the blues, being 30 of 103 normally a cheerful soul, but as soon as i entered this room, which was a sunny and pleasant one, the cloud descended upon me, but lifted again as soon as i went out of it, whether into the dining-room of the hostel, or out of doors. i soon recognised that here was something that needed to be dealt with, and enquired as to the history of the room. i was told that it had previously been the bed room of the last owner of the house, who had been addicted to drink and had gone bankrupt. it is a curious fact that drunkards and drug addicts make very evil psychic atmospheres, whereas a person who is a common criminal, however bad, is not nearly so noxious and his atmosphere fades rapidly. in these two cases there was no quest

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

ts dark glory in the form of these staged re-creations. the belief was that the black mass derived its efficacy from the esoteric energy of the catholic mass perverted to evil ends. in modern times, now that christianity has lost so much of its spiritual and temporal power, there is very little reason for any group to perform the black mass. it will probably always remain merely an anomaly in the history of the occult. those interested in this subject may wish to read h. t. f. rhodes' the satanic mass, published by rider and company in 1954, and reprinted by arrow books of london in 1973. return h hhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about chakras (traditional interpretation of the chakras on the body) the word chakra means wheel. in the esoteric systems of hindus and buddhi

DONALDTYSON DEMON

make the error of assuming that you have also dismissed the reality that demon represents. rather than assert that demons are unreal because your own preconception of them seems ridiculous, at least consider the possibility of changing your concept of what a demon is. demons in one form or another have been a constant fixture of folklore and myth in all cultures around the world since the dawn of history. while this is not proof that these folk beliefs are literally true, it suggests that a core of truth exists that has sustained and defined the myths of demons over the centuries. it is nothing short of intellectual arrogance to leave unexamined so universal an aspect of human experience. return hcehome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about elementals (salamanders were believ

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

of the basilisk, a serpent whose gaze falling upon a man at once made him immobile. we still have a remnant of this ancient belief in the form of the folk tale that says a snake can charm its prey so that it remains motionless until it is killed. the same sort of belief was also held with regard to the hyena by the ancient romans. belief in the evil eye has never ceased since the dawn of recorded history. it is still widely held in the mediterranean region, where it has persisted in exactly the same form for thousands of years in an unbroken tradition. it is said to be especially common among the working classes in italy, greece and sicily. even in modern africa, tribal witch hunts are conducted against those unfortunate citizens accused by their neighbors of having the evil eye, and of ca

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

the shoes on your feet or the hair on your head (which will probably stand on end, the first time you feel a familiar touch you. return hrnhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ghosts (famous ghost photograph taken in newby church, yorkshire) do ghosts exist? of course they do. why else would tens of thousands of people from all nations around the world and all periods in human history report seeing them under more or less similar circumstances? the question you should be asking yourself is, granted that ghosts exist- what are they? the most important thing to know about ghosts is that they are not the souls of dead people returned to communicate with the living. dead is dead. unless you believe in the reincarnation of the lower soul with the memories of its past lives i

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

es usually have other qualities in common that narrow the definition. miracles are frequently associated with religion. they are popularly perceived to be caused by deities, by spiritual agents of deities known as angels, or by human agents of deities such as avatars or saints. although we are most familiar in the west with miracles associated with the christian religion, all religions have their history of miracles. religious miracles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles would be a church statue that suddenly begins to dr

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

instructs the very worm that gnaws: till out of corruption horrific life springs, and the dull scavengers of earth wax crafty to vex it and swell monstrous to plague it. great holes secretly are digged where earth's pores ought to suffice, and things have learnt to walk that ought to crawl" the reputation of the necronomicon rests both upon lovecraft's power as a storyteller, and on the fanciful history he concocted for the book, which is interwoven with true elements. for example, there really was an historical figure named "olaus wormius" as unlikely as this name sounds. according to lovecraft's own fictional history, the book was written around the year 730 at damascus by the arab poet abdul alhazred, who had been born at sana in yemen. the original arab title for the work was al azif

at they are phonies, each and every one. the only genuine necronomicon is the one you will read in your own dreams, as i did, and as lovecraft did. those seeking serious information about the necronomicon should consult the necronomicon files, a comprehensive and surprisingly sane examination of the necronomicon phenomenon. here you will find a link to the complete text of lovecraft's brief bogus history of the necronomicon. concerning the curious connnecting thread that links gnostic theology, the book of enoch, the new testament book of revelation, the elizabethan magician dr. john dee and his communications with the enochian angels, the victorian era secret society of practical magic known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn, the magician and great beast aleister crowley, the dream

DONALDTYSON PENTA

his symbol are lost in prehistory. it is found on neolithic rock carvings, and was probably always regarded as a symbol of mystical power, along with a limited number of other simple symbols such as the circle, the cross, the spiral, the square, the zigzag, and so on. it was one of the earliest magic symbols for the jews- the seal of solomon in its earliest form was a pentagram. given its ancient history, the modern use and understanding of the symbol are surprisingly recent. it was not until the 19th century that the pentagram assumed the prominent place it now occupies in western practical magic. it was popularized by french occultists such as eliphas levi, and from this venue found its way into the system of magic used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn. the technique for using th

DONALDTYSON UFO

gan to see them in my dreams and was subject to nightmares in which the sigils themselves writhed and twisted as though alive. this was disturbing enough to cause me to suspend my research, at that time. return h, home resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about ufos (ufos seen over nuremberg on april 14th, 1561) the term ufo is an acronym for "unidentified flying object" throughout human history there have been sightings of things in the sky that could not be identified. most are astronomical, but some are atmospheric. the qualifier "flying" implies that ufos are objects unknown to their observers that travel through the air. stretching the term ufo, we can apply it to "near earth objects (neos) in orbit around our planet, or passing near the earth. an example of the first type wo

and what does such a blob prove? by its very nature, it is impossible to conclusively identify. it remains forever an unidentified flying object. attempts to demonstrate that these fuzzy blobs or dots of light represent alien spacecraft are doomed to failure before they begin. so let's recap. ufo means unidentified flying object, and there have indeed been many of these reported throughout human history. in recent times, the term has incorrectly been used as a synonym for alien spacecraft. soft evidence for the existence of ufos consists of eye-witness accounts or hearsay versions of those accounts. the value of these accounts depends completely on the credibility of the witness. but human beings often lie, and often make mistakes, and often see things that are not really there. they tend

visiting space aliens. it is far more likely, in my opinion, that the cause lies in inner space, in the vast, uncharted landscape of the mind. these triggers should not be dismissed as unreal merely because they are nonphysical. it may be that the triggers of ufo sightings, close encounters, abductions, and similar ufo occurrences are just as significant in the course of human evolution and human history as they would be if they actually were generated by space aliens. it is a fallacy of our modern culture to negate the value of anything lacking a physical body. or course it is impossible for me to state categorically that not a single ufo sighting or photograph represents evidence of a physical alien visitation. but i find the arguments in favor of this explanation quite unconvincing. my

e for me to state categorically that not a single ufo sighting or photograph represents evidence of a physical alien visitation. but i find the arguments in favor of this explanation quite unconvincing. my own belief is that the modern eye-witness accounts of alien visitors are merely a resurgence of similar sightings of angels, demons, gods, spirits and ghosts that have occurred throughout human history in every culture around the world. this similarity begs a number of important questions. is there a race or hierarchy of noncorporeal intelligent beings seeking communication and interaction with the human race through the medium of the human unconscious mind? have they been trying to establish this link for thousands of years? if so, what is their nature? and why would they wish to commun

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

cause some films to hint that the person bitten in some way deserved his or her fate- that it was more than simple chance that led them to that particular spot in the woods on that specific night when the attack took place. as i said, the ancient greek myth is essentially the form of the werewolf legend that was used by hollywood. however, the origins of the werewolf are lost in the mists of pre-history. werewolves are only one form of a whole host of were animals that exist in the mythology of cultures all around the globe. in northern europe there are tales of were-bears. the japanese had were-cats, the malaysians and indians were-tigers. almost every beast has been a were-beast to some culture. shape-changers in the east were usually said to be evil magicians or evil witches who used t

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

f the papyrus of ani, with interlinear transliteration and word for word translation 1-242 translation 245-369 bibliography 371-377 next: the versions of the book of the dead. contents http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod02.htm [8/10/2001 11:22:27 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next introduction. the versions of the book of the dead. the four great versions of the book of the dead. the history of the great body of religious compositions which form the book of dead of the ancient egyptians may conveniently be divided into four[1] of the periods, which are represented by four versions- 1. the version which was edited by the priests of the college of annu (the on of the bible, and the heliopolis of the greeks, and which was based upon a series of texts now lost, but which there is

xviiith and following dynasties, but in this introduction the term is intended to include the general body of texts which have reference to the burial of the dead and to the new life in the world beyond the grave, and which are known to have existed in revised editions and to have been in use among the egyptians from about b.c. 4500, to the early centuries of the christian era. uncertainty of the history of its source the home, origin, and early history of the collection of ancient religious texts which have descended to us are, at present, unknown, and all working theories regarding them, however strongly supported by the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (2 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] apparently well-ascertained facts, must be carefully di

8] the fourth king of the ivth dynasty, about b.c. 3633;[9] but in the rubric to the second the king's name is given as hesep-ti. thus it appears that in the period of the xith dynasty it was believed that the chapter might alternatively be as old as the time of the ist dynasty. further, it is given to hesep-ti in papyri of the xxist dynasty,[10] a period when particular attention was paid to the history of the book of the dead; and it thus appears that the egyptians of the middle empire believed the chapter to date from the more [1. the date of mena, the first king of egypt, is variously given b.c. 5867 (champollion, b.c. 5004 (mariette, b.c. 5892 (lepsius, b.c. 4455 (brugsch. 2 see chabas, aeg. zeitschrift, 1865, p. 95. on the subject of the antiquity of egyptian civilization generally

heres. this chapter enjoyed a high reputation till a late period, for it is found on a stone presented to general perofski by the late emperor nicholas, which must have come from the tomb of petemenophis] in the el-assasif] and was made during the xxvith dynasty some more recent compiler of the hermetic books has evidently paraphrased it for the ritual of turin" bunsen, egypt's place in universal history, london, 1867, p. 1142. the block of stone to which dr. birch refers is described by gol nischeff, inventaire de la ermitage imp rial, collection gyptienne, no. 1101, pp. 169, 170. m. maspero thinks it was meant to be a "pr tendu fac-simil" of the original slab, which, according to the rubric, was found in the temple of thoth, revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xv, p. 299, and tudes de

izeh" under which he was buried in a chamber vertically below the apex and 60 feet below the level of the ground. whether the pyramid was finished or not[2] when the king died, his body was certainly laid in it, and notwithstanding all the attempts made by the muhammadan rulers of egypt[3] to destroy it at the end of the 12th century of our era, it has survived to yield up important facts for the history of the book of the dead. evidence of the inscription on the coffin of mycerinus. in 1837 colonel howard vyse succeeded in forcing the entrance. on the 29th of july he commenced operations, and on the 1st of august he made his way into the sepulchral chamber, where, however, nothing was found but a rectangular stone sarcophagous[4] without the lid. the large stone slabs of the floor and the

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

it is to be feared that some enthusiastic writers on free masonry give the order an antiquity that is more or less imaginative. one specially ardent author makes the patriarchs and other noted biblical characters free masons, and insists that several of the saviour's disciples were members of the order. free masonry, none the less, is the oldest existing organization of a charitable nature in the history of mankind. during the middle ages the mason brotherhoods were organized corporations, resembling in a general way the other guilds, with rules of their own, and recruited from a body of apprentices who had served a period of probation. the time referred to was a church-building age, and men skilled in the hewing and setting of stones were in demand and held in high esteem. when a great ch

ual benefit association. in one sense, wild and extravagant as the words may sound, it is the most remarkable and altogether unique institution on earth. will you tell me of any other that girdles the world with its fellowship and gathers all races and the most ancient religions, as well as our own, into its brotherhood? will you tell me of any other that is as old or older; more brilliant in its history; more honored in its constituency; more picturesque in its traditions? to-day it lies in the hand of the modern man largely an unused tool, capable of great achievements for god, for country, for mankind, but doing very little. for one, i believe that circumstances may easily arise when the highest and most sacred of all freedoms being threatened in this land, free masonry may be its most

therefor a good many years. an investigation, covering many months, failed to discover any traces of his relatives. that in one respect he told the truth i am convinced, but he deemed it best to hide his identity under an impenetrable veil by using a fictitious name for himself. at any rate, he is entitled to my grateful remembrance, and such he shall always have. i need not pursue the subsequent history of that last campaign against geronimo. no man who has not passed through a similar experience can comprehend the sufferings of those terrifying four months. the trail of the apaches crossed and recrossed again and again, and led through mountains so wild that until then they had been deemed inaccessible to white men at least. with our forces strengthened, we kept at it. scout eduardy in o

that jim's father made his home with his son long after he had become a merchant. i can see that handsome, saintly face now as he looked from one to the other, and with his sweet smile and gentle voice said `i was sure you two would some day become friends. i told you i meant to pray for it, and my prayer has been answered" ix a typical lodge t would require many volumes to give even a condensed history of the hundreds of masonic lodges in the united states and british america. the grand lodges represent a total membership of more than a million. they are in full affiliation with the english grand lodge, of which the duke of connaught is grand master, and the grand lodges of ireland, scotland, cuba, peru, south australia, new south `hales, victoria, and also with the masons of germany and

jurisdiction of the supreme council of france, but are not in affiliation with the masons under the jurisdiction of the grand orient of that country. in spain, italy and other roman catholic countries, freemasonry is under the ban of the church, and the membership is meagre and scattered. inasmuch as we are dealing only with the blue lodges, an account of one will serve as an illustration of the history of all. a general similarity of the main features will be found, varied, of course, by local circumstances and surroundings. those in the north felt little or no effects of the great civil war, or, as our brethren in the south prefer to call it, the war between the states. but in their section, the times, to say the least, proved strenuous. i select for my illustration hiram lodge, no, 40

EMERALD TABLET MULTIPLE TRANSLATIONS

at 25 cents each or in bound sets of io volumes. for particulars and circulars address francis r. niglutsch, publisher 39 east nineteenth street new york. egypt greece france assyria rome russia babylonia germany spain persia austria china japan norway sweden holland belgium denmelthe emerald tablet of hermes multiple translations this page copyright 2002 blackmask online. http//www.blackmask.com history of the tablet translations from jabir ibn hayyan. another arabic version (from the german of ruska, translated by 'anonymous. twelfth century latin translation from aurelium occultae philosophorum..georgio beato translation of issac newton c. 1680. translation from kriegsmann) alledgedly from the phoenician from sigismund bacstrom (allegedly translated from chaldean. from madame blavatsky

tion from kriegsmann) alledgedly from the phoenician from sigismund bacstrom (allegedly translated from chaldean. from madame blavatsky from fulcanelli (translated from the french by sieveking) from fulcanelli, new translation from idres shah hypothetical chinese original textual remarks commentaries general a commentary of ibn umail appendix translation of same source, made c. 1485. bibliography history of the tablet history of the tablet (largely summarised from needham 1980, holmyard 1957) the tablet probably first appeared in the west in editions of the psuedo-aristotlean secretum secretorum which was actually a translation of the kitab sirr al-asar, a book of advice to kings which was translated into latin by johannes hispalensis c. 1140 and by philip of tripoli c.1243. other translat

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

the invention of a skilled con artist who saw an unused opportunity. 1. the church of satan and its ideology when anton lavey (1930- 1997, born howard stanton levey) founded the church of satan reporting walpurgisnacht (april 31) in 1966 as its birthday, the organization described the event as the opening the floodgates to a revolution and proclaimed the event as year one, announcing a new era in history [1. anton lavey had regularly studied occultism at home together with his so-called magic circle of devotees a few years earlier, and it was this group that was to become the church of satan [2, p. 29. membership figures are kept secret by the church of satan, leaving friends and foes guessing at membership figures differing by several orders of magnitude. the membership card provides no i

o another, unless they become born again christians or otherwise leave the new age milieu entirely. the ambiguity of the church of satan s views allows its followers to even radically adjust their views and still pay homage to the devil. instead of moving to another religion, they redefine their own religion to designate their new stance. it is a religious analogy to the warring states in chinese history: each state might win against the chinese empire, yet somehow it remained china. followers may shift stance many times and still refer to themselves as satanists, and a conflict does not ensue until they are confronted with discrepant views held by other people also believing to be satanists. it was not until the internet became available for everyone that such discrepancies became widely

he absence of the name lavey or levey from clyde beatty s employment records strongly indicates that anton lavey fabricated the story. similarly, with few exceptions that provide no statistical weight, anton lavey has taken credit for curses involving the death or harm of his enemies only after the alleged maledictions had taken effect. like his professed circus employment and curses, most of his history is either unsupported, posthumously claimed, or contradicted by facts. it is clear that zeena and nikolas shreck s motivation for making public the myths behind anton lavey in itself does not provide a case against the accuracy of the information. the lack of adequate refutation of the document by the church of satan or anyone else is telling. considering the amount of attention that the c

curacy of the information. the lack of adequate refutation of the document by the church of satan or anyone else is telling. considering the amount of attention that the church of satan has given the few verifiably true events in anton lavey s, combined with the apparent need to fabricate stories it is remarkable how comparatively few noteworthy events must have taken place in his life and in the history of the church of satan. one would expect any other memorable events to have received similar attention. not surprisingly did the church of satan not approve of anton lavey: legend and reality. faced with undeniable evidence against anton lavey s claims, the church of satan instead defended its founder with the argument that the details of his life are less important than the fact that he f

reason that the church of satan s operation and inconsistent ideology have gone unnoticed can be explained by psychological effects that cause people to be consistent with earlier errors, even when proven wrong. in addition, followers of different opinions seem to have been kept from each other. this is supported by observing that while michael aquino s group considers 1975 a turning point in the history of the church of satan, apparently many other groups did not notice any change. it was not until followers began to communicate in writing via the internet that the many conflicting statements by the church of satan became very clear. it is inconsequential whether the church of satan s methods morally objectionable. it is also inconsequential that the church of satan s religion is inconsis

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

al occurrences not easily understood or explained by contemporary science. such phenomena as the loch ness monster, unidentified flying objects (ufos, and bigfoot, may eventually be attributed to the realm of ordinary sense perception, but their very elusiveness has led them to be associated with the occult. the evolution of occultism the present-day view of the occult is highly influenced by the history of the paranormal in the west during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. through the seventeenth century, most people believed in the active operation of occult (then termed supernatural) entities and forces. this belief brought comfort to some; but, for others, it became a source of fear, leading to suffering, and even death, for many. it allowed some people to rule by their reported

came directly from spence and fodor definitely needed revision in light of current research and opinion. however, care has been taken to retain the historic context in these entries. editing has also removed much archaic language. spence, in particular, writing from a british perspective, had numerous off-the-cuff references to events and people, now known only to a few dedicated students of the history of psychical research. as much as possible, additional material has been added to the text to identify such passing references to these now obscure people and events. in addition, a list of sources for further reading has been added to the majority of entries. special care was also taken to include recent publications, as well as to list complete citations of those books mentioned in passi

mention these things to show that telepathy is far from established as a fact, yet i must say that i believe it to be possible under certain conditions, but positively it can not be commanded at will in the slightest degree. he then related personal and family experiences of veridical dreaming. sources: abbott, david p. behind the scenes with the mediums. chicago: open court publishing, 1912. the history of a strange case. chicago: open court publishing, 1908. spirit portrait mystery. its final solution. chicago: open court publishing, 1913. abdelazys an arabian astrologer of the tenth century generally known in europe by his latin name, alchabitius. his treatise on astrology was highly acclaimed and was translated into latin and printed in 1473. other editions have since appeared, the bes

h national public radio. living in new york in the early 1970s, she encountered witchcraft through a study group founded by the new york coven of welsh traditional witches. in 1973 she became associated with gardnerian witchcraft. in 1976 she became the priestess of iargalon, a gardnerian coven. during her years as an active priestess, she researched and wrote drawing down the moon, a sympathetic history and survey of the modern wiccan and pagan community. over the years since, the book, now in its second edition, has introduced many people to witchcraft. since 1982 adler has practiced as a solitary, but remains one of the most visible leaders of the pagan community in north america. in 1988 her handfasting to john gliedman was the first pagan marriage covered in the new york times society

many centuries. for a discussion of islamic magic and alchemy, see the entry arabs. instances of arabic sorcery are also discussed in the semites entry) beliefs and practices thought of as occult in western society were integral to the traditional tribal religions in the southern two-thirds of africa, especially those concerning sympathetic magic, the cult of the dead, and witchcraft. during the history of this region, the basically pantheistic and polytheistic religions have also been cross-fertilized with islamic and christian teachings, creating new beliefs and modifying old ones. today a large but undetermined number of africans follow traditional beliefs involving deities, ghosts, and spirits as well as an array of special powers in nature presided over by the supreme entity adopted

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

gabriel jogand-pages to discredit and embarrass both the roman catholic church and freemasonry. one of the earliest writers to throw doubt on the revelations of jogand-pages was british occultist and mystic arthur e. waite in his book devil-worship in france (1896. he died on june 20, 1881, in virginia. sources: mackey, albert gallatin. encyclopedia of freemasonry. 1874. reprint, chicago: masonic history, 1927. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maclaine, shirley (shirley maclean beatty (1934) world-famous actress, dancer, movie star, and writer, whose books on her search for spiritual fulfillment have created widespread popular interest in psychic phenomena, channeling of spirit guides, and new age teachings. she was born on april 24, 1934, in richmond, v

ars, 1989. reflections on yeshua ben joseph. vacaville, calif: mafu seminars, 1989. magi priests of ancient persia and cultivators of the wisdom of zoroaster (or zarathustra (possibly 1500 b.c.e. they were instituted by cyrus when he founded the new persian empire and are supposed to have been of the median race. the german scholar k. w. f. von schlegel stated in his lectures on the philosophy of history (2 vols, 1829: they were not so much a hereditary sacerdotal caste as an order or association, divided into various and successive ranks and grades, such as existed in the mysteries.the grade of apprenticeship.that of mastership.that of perfect mastership. in short, they were a theosophical college; and either its professors were indifferently magi, or magicians, and wise men or they were

ferently magi, or magicians, and wise men or they were distinguished into two classes by those names. their name, pronounced mogh by later persians, and magh by the ancients, signified wise, which was the interpretation of it given by the greek and roman writers. stobaeus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magician. the philosopher j. j. brucker maintained that the primitive meaning of the word was fire worshiper and worship of the light, an erroneous opinion. in modern persian, the word is mog; mogbed signifies high priest. the high priest of th

of the will and the use of the cosmic power believed to underpin physical existence. contemporary magicians also distinguish between high magic and low magic. the latter refers to using magic to make changes in the mundane world, from concocting love potions to drawing money to oneself. the former refers to disciplined change of the self, and practitioners of high magic compare it to yoga. early history until a few centuries ago, most people lived in what they considered a magical universe, and evidence of the practice of magic is found as far back as human prehistory. among the earliest traces of magic practice are paintings found in the european caves of the middle paleolithic period. these belong to the last interglacial period of the pleistocene epoch, named the aurignacian after the

and for allegiance to a heretical religious system) it is difficult to estimate the enormous popularity that magic experienced, whether for good or evil, during the middle ages. although severely punished if discovered.or if its professors became notorious enough to court persecution.the power it seems to have conferred upon the practitioner was coveted by scores of people. two great names in the history of european magic are those of paracelsus and agrippa, who outlined the science of medieval magic. they were also the greatest practical magicians of the middle ages.apart from pure mystics, alchemists, and others.and their thaumaturgic and necromantic experiences were probably never surpassed. theories regarding the nature of magic according to sir james george frazer, author of the golde

EVERBURNING LAMPS

t appears on this mysterious subject. the true adept has discovered that although nature is bound in general laws which seem universal, yet in nature herself evidence may be found, when properly searched for, that at certain times and seasons, and in certain modes, unknown to us, her laws are over-ridden and replaced by a power to which she, the mighty mother, has herself to bow. the pages of the history of the world present to us many instances of such events, which we generally class as miracles; some of them are as well authenticated as any points in ancient history. the israelitic passage of the red sea, the swallowing of jonah by a whale which brought him forth again alive, and the ascension of jesus, are examples. the power of prophesy is a contradiction of the ordinary powers of ear

he modern times has been to reduce all men to a level, a dead level, of mediocrity, an effort fatal to the supremacy of individuals, and which has tended to discourage research into the hidden mysteries of nature and science, as opposed to the parrot- like study of what are known as modern sciences, a study of enormous value to mankind, but yet not the stepping stones on the direct road to deity. history then narrates the lives of many men, who, from the exhibition of uncommon powers and transcendent abilities and wisdom, are pointed out as the possessors of what we may fairly call occult inspiration "poeta nascitur non fit" but i should add "magus nascitur non solum fit" no accident of birth alone can make a magician, but intensity of duly directed effort may do so in a certain number of

and leave it burning was a kindly attention, even if it burned but one short hour; it was an offering to pluto, to the manes; it kept away spirits of evil, and preserved peace to the dead man: this knowledge of the limited time such a lamp could possibly remain alight acted, doubtless, as a stimulus to the discovery of a means of prolonging the burning power of a lamp indefinitely, and if i read history aright, in at least a few instances, the problem has been solved; so far at any rate as the manufacture of a lamp which should burn until deranged by the barbarian invader of its precincts. i shall narrate a few examples, premising that these are instances of different modes of obtaining the desired effect; besides these instances the ancient latin authors speak of the use as illuminants

ems to have been known, and was probably taken advantage of by the ancient sages to enhance the mystery and majesty of their secret rites. it is very possible that some of the priests of old were aware of the lucent property of some forms of sulphide of calcium, which have attracted much attention the last few years, in the shape of luminous paint. i will sub mit also that references exist in the history of remote ages to suggest the mysterious light now so freely handled and produced by electricity was not unknown to the ancient sages. numa, king of rome, studied electricity, and left pupils of his art, of whom we are told was his successor tullus hostilius, who was destroyed whilst endeavouring to draw down from heaven and coerce the electric fluid from thunder clouds, or, as they said

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

e-oriented group that, in various incarnations, had existed since the early 1970s) sparked big headlines even in such august media as the new york times and the washington post. in the wake of the tragedy came all the predictable lamentations about alienation and irrationality in a world that more and more seems to have lost its bearings. but the san diego incident, although hardly unprecedented (history records numerous episodes of group suicides committed in the name of otherworldly powers, was anomalous in one important sense: few who hold such extraordinary beliefs, including the conviction that they personally interact with beings from other realms, harm themselves or others. in fact, most incorporate their experiences into lives so seemingly ordinary that their neighbors, unless told

h phenomena do not arise from a single cause. there is, for example, little in common between the average channeler and the average witness to a close encounter of the third kind (a ufo sighting in which, according to a classification system defined by the late astronomer and ufologist j. allen hynek, the presence of animated creatures is reported [1972, 138. typically, channelers have had a long history of occult interests before they begin communicating with supernatural entities holding forth on familiar metaphysical doctrines. close-encounter witnesses, on the other hand, fit the profile of witnesses to less exotic ufo sightings; in other words, they are pretty much indistinguishable from their fellow citizens. consequently, channelers look more like candidates for subjective experienc

chward was never able to produce the ancient documents on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more often called lemuria) was a real place. of course, embellishments grow on top of embellishments, and every legend of a place, a world, or a realm that is home to otherworldly beings evolves and has its own rich history. atlantis, for example, began as an advanced civilization for its time, but by our time its people had come to be seen as advanced even beyond us, the creators of fantastic technologies and even the recipient of knowledge from extraterrestrial sources. the hollow earth of john cleves symmes (1779 1829) is not the hollow earth of walter siegmeister (a.k.a. raymond w. bernard, 1901 1965, any

s particularly those of us who live in the industrial west to embrace other realities and to take better care of each other and the world we live in. mack wedded the contactee message to the abduction experience, to the consternation of hopkins, jacobs, and others who refused to draw larger metaphysical inferences from the abduction experience. jacobs, if anything, went to the opposite extreme. a history professor at temple university, jacobs worked with abductees whose testimony, usually under hypnosis, led him to the radical hypothesis that the abducting extraterrestrials are creating a population of hybrids to replace the human race at some point in the not-distant future. from their interactions with their re a d e r s and other members of the public, hopkins and jacobs came to suspect

r ad a m s k i s palomar ga rdens residence and allowed the ship to be photographed. the resulting pict u res would generate enormous controve r s y and, for many, virtually define the image of a flying saucer as a domed disc with a thre e- ball landing gear. a fifty-four-page account of adamski s early contacts was added to an already existing manuscript (on supposed space visitations throughout history) by irish occultist desmond leslie and published in 1953 as fly- ing saucers have landed. two years later, in inside the space ships, adamski expanded his claims to encompass further interactions with extraterrestrials, both on earth and aboard saucers. according to adamski, the space brothers, as he called them, had come to help the human race out of its backward, violent ways, which were

FAUST

goes mad about them. faust there you go harping on the same old chord! into uncertainty you always lead us, sire of all hindrances that can impede us; for each new help you want a new reward. mutter a little and the deed is done; she will be here ere i can turn me. mephistopheles the heathen-folk do not concern me. they occupy a hell that s all their own. but help there is. faust quick! tell its history! mephistopheles not glad do i reveal a loftier mystery- enthroned sublime in solitude are goddesses; around them is no place, a time still less; to speak of them embarrasses. they are the mothers! faust [terrified] mothers! mephistopheles do you fear? faust the mothers! mothers! strange the word i hear. mephistopheles strange is it. goddesses, to men unknown, whom we are loath to name or o

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

iples not to take the title rabbi, and taught that the lord hvhy is the only true rabbi.6 the anthropological and linguistic elements that shaped the nomadic israelite tribes are topics of much conjecture and dialogue among ancient near eastern scholars from a variety of disciplines. the first book of the torah (called torah b reshith) says that abraham came from ur of the chaldees. what were the history, ethnic composition, and cultural and religious milieus from which abraham came? how was his faith influenced by the cosmologies of the sumerians, egyptians, and canaanites? was 8- f e the original hebrew alphabet developed before abraham s time as a way to alphabetically represent sumerian cuneiform glyphs? or, did it originate in the mystical manual on the hebrew letters ascribed to him

ending to and worshipping at power spots on special mountains. there are also several accounts of the ritual use of a stone lingam, over which was poured a libation of oil or perhaps milk. numerous passages in the torah also poignantly allude to the experiential transformation of individual consciousness in divine union, and the presence and importance of mystics and awakened souls throughout the history of the hebrews and jews. the monotheism of master abraham did not simply mean that there was only one god, but rather that the divine source alone exists. hence, the mystical focus of the early hebrews would have centered upon the universality and pervasiveness of the divine source within all beings on all planes of existence. group ritual would have underscored and celebrated this relatio

litate and expedite their conversion. the resultant version of western christianity thereby evolved into a historical phenomenon significantly different than near eastern christianity, and even farther removed from its judaic roots. today, a growing body of scholars is questioning many aspects of christianity that have been popularly held for a long time. a picture is emerging that shows that the history, theology, and practice of christianity have been directly effected and shaped by dominant factions, resulting in the marginalization and suppression of the mystical element as being in opposition to accepted doctrine. as soon as paul entered the picture, a dichotomy arose among the early christian devotees between those coming from a traditional jewish background and the growing group of

by the advent of a new millennium. many christians are also finding new meaning and inspiration in the testimonials left by christian saints and mystics of their experiences on the path. these documents, along with new interpretations of the teachings of master yeshuvah in the peshitta, are reinforcing the understanding that the mystical element flourished in the early church, and that the entire history of christianity is replete with mystics. many of the ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah are reflected in those of mystical christianity. the mysteries of the last supper and the crucifixion have long been compared with the mystical significance of pesach (passover. the sacraments of the body and blood of christ in the eucharist have their roots in the sacramental use of bread and

es on the path, known as makhafah (way of fear, machabah (way of love, and ma rifah (way of knowledge. the activity in these three phases can be correlated respectively with the yogic practices associated with karma yoga (way of purification through selfless service, bhakti yoga (way of devotion, and jnana yoga (way of direct knowledge of the divine source. the mystical teachings, literature, and history of the sufi orders are subjects of extraordinary breadth far beyond the range of this book, and have been documented in critical detail by other authors.32 like mystical qabalists, sufis have a wide range of spiritual practices. they are known to vary their teachings and the practices they prescribe according to circumstances. they maintain the view that it is the alchemy between the teach

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

attitudes to magic and indicates the bearing of the subject on religious issues. no one had as yet spoken of bruno in connection with hermetism, nor, in spite of my interest in all these studies, did the possibility of such a connection occur to me for some time. i had long known that bruno's works, particularly those on memory, are full of magic (a fact which did not escape lynn thorndike in his history of magic and experimental science) but i did not realise i* ix preface that his magic belongs with his philosophy as part of a hermetic philosophy. it was not until a few years ago that it dawned upon me, quite suddenly, that renaissance hermetism provides the long-sought-for major clue to bruno. the right key was found at last; my former bruno studies fell into place; and this book was wr

clue to bruno. the right key was found at last; my former bruno studies fell into place; and this book was written fairly quickly. it is obvious that the book is not a monograph on bruno; it sets out to do only what its title states, to place him in the hermetic tradition. before a final reassessment of bruno is possible other studies are necessary, particularly an elucidation of his place in the history of the classical art of memory which he transformed into a magico-religious technique. some of the references to bruno's mnemonics in the present book may seem rather obscure, but i hope to treat further of this subject in another book. there is a great omission in this book, namely the influence on bruno of ramon lull which i have hardly mentioned, nor have i used his many works on lullis

n in this book, namely the influence on bruno of ramon lull which i have hardly mentioned, nor have i used his many works on lullism. here again a study of bruno and the lullian tradition is needed which one day i hope that i may be able to produce. the three strands of the hermetism, the mnemonics, the lullism are all interwoven in bruno's complex personality, mind, and mission. all three have a history running from the middle ages through the renaissance up to the dividing line of descartes and the seventeenth century. i am indebted throughout the present book to the nock- festugiere edition and french translation of the corpus hermeticum and to a.-j. festugiere's book la revelation d'hermes trismegiste. though renaissance hermetism has not been set out before in the way in which i attem

oth these points have been briefly indicated by garin. the emergence of seventeenthcentury thought in mersenne, kepler, and descartes is seen against the background of the hermetic tradition. there has inevitably been over-simplification in this account of an immensely complex theme, and my purpose of leading up to, and away from, giordano bruno may have influenced my choice of material. the full history of hermetism has yet to be written; it should include the middle ages and continue far later than the date to which i have taken it. i am aware that i take risks as i strike a course through ways of thinking so unfamiliar and obscure as those of the renaissance hermetists, and i cannot hope to have made no mistakes. if this book draws more attention to a most important subject and stimulat

tish museum and its staff is, needless to say, impossible to reckon. my sister, r. w. yates, has read the book in manuscript and in proof many times, with tireless care in helping with corrections and suggestions, also supporting my life in countless ways. other members of my family were still alive when my bruno studies began, and i think of them now in conclusion. frances a. yates reader in the history of the renaissance university of london warburg institute, university of london xii abbreviations bibliografia c.h. dial. ital. documenti festugiere ficino garin, cultura j.w.c.i. kristeller, studies kristeller, suppl. fie op. lot. pico scott v. salvestrini, bibliografia di giordano bruno (i 582-1950, seconda edizione postuma a cura di luigi firpo, florence, 1958. corpus hermeticum, paris

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

u ll be just fine, take my thoughts with you and when you look behind, you will surely see a face that you recognize. your not alone, i ll wait till the end of time, open your mind, surely its plain to see- olive the best way for me to illustrate what the holy guardian angel is, is to tell you of my own form of the operation and the results there of. before doing so i would like to recant a brief history of the origins of the hga as i have come to know them[*1 for a more detailed account and the historical manuscripts please refer to: the sacred magic of abramelin the mage, translated by s.l. macgregor mathers; dover books] a long time ago in a land far-far away there was a mage who sought out god and more specifically god s way (magick) in the world. he searched the world and found tricks

onversation by the three sigils which i received from the right of godhood (rog [1] this sigil whose number was 76 was heaven [3] this sigil was the vehicle on earth [2] this sigil was a mystery until tonight. this sigil is like a cross section of the god manifold. it revealed itself to me after fusing the other two sigils. this sigil is revelation/ transmutation/ a unity of heaven and earth. end history. this was when the being, myself) revealed itself/ myself to me. it was like it was beckoning me towards god-hood to form my own manifold and therefore, my own universe. every person was a part of one of these beings (hga's, they were many and there are more others of as. like me, all part of him and he a. this is for all of humanity. the ineffable is; we must reach our own bliss. i was vi

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

s formative years under the guidance of his mother and two maiden aunts, who shielded him completely from the rigours and demands of everyday life, whilst at the same time tormenting him because of his supposed ugliness. lovecraft soon began to show signs of being different he could read fluently at the age of four, and would spend hours in his grandfather s extensive library, studying volumes of history and mythology. his grandfather also introduced him to local folk tales and myths which he would later draw upon in his evocations of the imaginary new england landscapes of arkham, dunwich and innsmouth. he began his formal studies at hope high school, providence, but was largely self-educated due to an unstable constitution, which lead to long periods of absence from school. he preferred

ings of the dzugarians, an ancient race which inhabited the mountain regions of northern tibet. these texts tell of how the earth was once possessed by chaotic beings said to have crossed the gulf from another universe, at a time pre-dating the appearance of man, and goes on to relate how they were expelled from this universe by the intervention of forces allied to the cause of order. this cosmic history, which details subsequent battles with other primal life forms, shows an obvious parallel with that described within the cthulhu mythos. in a letter dated march 25, 1933, lovecraft writes, only the other day my new orleans friend e. hoffman price. discovered an intensely picturesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuri

s is lovecraft s own creation, the al azif of the mad arab, abdul alhazred, or, to employ its latin name, the necronomicon. this title, which occurred to lovecraft during the course of a dream, translates as, nekros, corpse; nomos, law; eikon, image- an image (or picture) of the law of the dead. in a brochure entitled, chronology of the necronomicon, published in 1936, lovecraft gives a suggested history of the damned book. according to this essay, the original text was transcribed by the poet alhazred at damascus in 730 a.d. the title, al azif, refers to the nocturnal sounds made by insects, and supposed by arabs to be the howling of demons (by the numerology of the qabbalah, its number is 129, which represents amongst other things, a place of ravenous creatures, and corresponds with the

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

loss of gear would weaken his arsenal (which, of course, is another aspect not to be ignored, but mainly to ensure the safety of others who may not be aware of the danger of such tools.and who might have to pay dearly with their lives or physical or psychic health for their ignorance or innocence. it is no secret either that some magical instruments do tend to dev ndent life of their own, and the history of magic is full of examples to prove the point. when using non-physical sigils, you don ft have to make tiresome last provisions concerning what should be done about them after your death so that they will be properly deactivated or handed over to the proper magical heir, etc. while sigils might show up again in your consciousness sometimes, this is quite harmless i have never observed si

agical symbols in general, you may use them as graw material h for individual sigils as well. this, of course, requires that these glyphs and signs have truly become second nature to you. let us again look at an example to illustrate this procedure. we want to create a familiar spirit or gpsychogone h and will, therefore, need such basic symbols. thus, we must choose from the rich treasury of our history of occult symbols. let us assume that the spirit: a) should be hard working; b) should have structural awareness and the ability to materialize itself; and c) it must furnish you with financial advantages. we want to utilize the symbols of earth and saturn. see figure 18. we may also want to create a spirit from the sphere of venus for erotic purposes. to this end, we might use the symbols

ions in the form of gaccretions h inevolution so that in fact we unite gvariouskull1 these der e o s away from the matter at hand to discuss the pros and cons of darwin fs theory or repeat all the objections which have been raised against darwinism (e.g, by the partisans of the rival theory of lamarck. in our context it is merely important to note that in spare fs paradigm our entire evolutionary history is still organically present in us. in other words, it is not as if we were completely finished with our former evolutionary stages, as if we had totally overcome them and laid the ry, in fact. the information of these earlier stages of our deve1opment is stored in our genes up to the present day and, according to spare and many other magicians, it may be revitalized and tapped (the parall

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ave had to remain unprinted until the supply of text books ran out, and a new edition was printed. not having the digest of decisions printed in the text book allows the book to remain current. the "digest of decisions" can be purchased separately or with the constitution and standing regulations of the grand lodge of maine. john e. anagnostis grand secretary chapter i masonry. its organizations. history the institution of masonry, or freemasonry (for these terms are used indiscriminately, is founded upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man: it. therefore, necessarily teaches morality, brotherly love, and charity: its method of teaching is chiefly by symbols: it has many forms and ceremonies, but these are all intended to teach and impress upon the mind the great principles of

he musical services of the lodge. as harmony is the strength and support of all institutions, so may the harmony over which you shall preside strengthen and support every gentle and ennobling emotion of the soul. historian. my brother: you have been appointed historian of this lodge and i invest you with this jewel. it is your duty to collectand preserve everything of importance pertaining to the history of this lodge, and to record all events worthy of preservation. faithfulness and accuracy are essential to the proper discharge of the duties of your office. tyler. my brother:you are appointed tyler of this lodge, and i invest you with this jewel and the implement of your office. as the sword is placed in the hands of the tyler, to enable him effectually to guard against the maine masonic

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ds and learns to travel in foreign parts in the invisible worlds. there he takes soul-flights into heavenly regions and qualifies for higher degrees under more direct instruction from the grand architect of the universe, who fashioned both heaven and earth. such is the temperament of the widow's sons inherited from their divine progenitor samael and given by him to their ancestor cain. their past history is a struggle with adverse conditions, their achievement is victory wrested from all opposing forces by indomitable courage and persistent effort, unchecked by temporary defeat. on the other hand while cain, governed by divine ambition, toiled and tilled the soil to make two blades of grass grow where there was only one, abel, the human progeny of human parents, felt no urge or unrest, him

a concrete reality. the worldly acumen of the sons of cain was as necessary to the completion of this temple as the spiritual conception of the sons of seth, and, therefore, during the period of construction the two classes joined forces, the underlying enmity being hidden under a superficial show of amity. it was, indeed, the first attempt to unite them, and had that been accomplished the world history from then on would have been altered in a very material manner. the sons of cain, descended from the fiery lucifer spirits, were naturally proficient in the use of fire. by it the metals hoarded by solomon and his ancestors were melted into altars, lavers and vessels of various kinds. pillars were fashioned by workmen under the direction of hiram abiff, and arches to rest upon them. the gr

conclusion that this marvelous miracle was wrought by another and one who was greater than solomon. and so she insisted on knowing and seeing this king of crafts and his wonderful workmen, much to the chagrin of solomon, who felt that he had fallen in her estimation. the temple of solomon is our solar universe which forms the great school of life for our evolving humanity; the broad lines of its history, past, present and future, are written in the stars, its main outlines being discernible to anyone of average intelligence. in the microcosmic scheme, the temple of solomon is also the body of man wherein the individualized spirit or ego is evolving, as god is in the great universe. work on the true temple, as we are told in 2nd corinthians, fifth chapter, is wrought by invisible forces wo

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

hammered his sword into a plowshare" in the masonic quiz book, the candidate is asked this question "who was tubal cain" answer "he is the vulcan of the pagans [william p. peterson, editor, masonic quiz book "ask me brother, chicago, illinois, charles t. power company, 1950, p. 18, 88, 131, 213; also found in john yarker, the arcane schools: a review of their origin and antiquity: with a general history of freemasonry and its relation to the theosophic scientific and philosophic mysteries, belfast, ireland, william tait, 1909, p. 30; also found in a. r. chambers, editor, questions and answers, 1972, p. 237; also found in malcom duncan, duncan's ritual of freemasonry, new york, david mckay company, inc, n.d. 3rd edition, p. 94] tubal-cain is the password given in the third degree of master

at, brother of the ancient serpent, and the light-bearer [pike, morals and dogma, p. 102] since the satanic bible lists pan as one of the infernal names of satan, we need to look further into the occult for more information on pan. however, we now know that, from pan came the he-goat of the sabbat, brother of the serpent, and the light-bearer [lucifer, because albert pike, the #1 freemason of all history, has just told us. one thing more to keep in mind. they have planned their debut of their anti-christ. he will be on the scene soon, you can bet on it. it's all part of their new world order. freemasonry is truly evil, it is deceptive, it is the work of the devil. listen to new age author, bill cooper, describe freemasonry. cooper was a member of demolay during his youth, and later, spent

obelisks as their headstone. of course, not all masons choose the obelisk for their headstone. the triangle and hexagram maso mong egyptians, the base nic author, r.h. mackenzie, states that "a [of the triangle] represented osiris, or the male principle; the perpendicular, isis, or the female principle; and the hypotenuse, horus, their son [kenneth r.h. mackenzie, the royal masonic cyclopaedia of history, rites, symbolism, and biography, new york, j.w. bouton, 1877, p. 743] thus, you can see that the hypotenuse was conceived as a result of the sexual union of the base and the perpendicular. within masonic symbolism, the sex act is portrayed as the union of the perpendicular and the base. we have pictured the triangle ithin. masonic author, r. swinburne clymer typifies, above, with the symb

e interlacing triangles of the hexagram depict sexual intercourse. this symbolism is pure, ancient satanism, period, end of paragraph. yin and yang is one of the most commonly used symbols today, including logos of many organizations and companies "yin and yang are considered to be opposites. yin represents eternity, dark, feminine, left side of the body, etc. yang is its opposite, and represents history, light, masculine, right side of the body, etc [philip g. zimbardo and floyd l. ruch, psychology and life, 1977, ninth edition, p. 317 "yang is male, positive, and represented by the sun. yin is female, negative, and represented by the moon" paul e. desautels, the gem kingdom, p. 237] the symbol itself dates back at least to the fourth century, b.c, and has he eastern philosophical been id

ccult arts and sciences, the doctrines and dogmas by the light of which truth is made visible [hall, freemasonry of the ancient egyptians to which is added an interpretation of the crata repoa initiation rite, los angeles, the philosophers press, 1937, p. 122; emphasis added] we also find it highly inte resting that one of the masonic publishing houses is called the torch press. we also know from history that the statue of liberty was given to us by illuminist french freemasons in 1876 ring "towe above the shimmering but polluted waters, she holds in her outreached arm and hand a torch of fire and light. a gift of the masonic order, the modern inheritors of the illuminati heritage, the statue of liberty was sculptured by frederic bartholdi, a member of the masonic lodge of alsace-lorraine

FULL MOON RITUALS

ut of her wonder. brother deer! she gives him a warm hug, good to see him again, and she looks around the room at all who have gathered, with many familiar faces. she gives warm hugs to all gathered in this place. so good to see many of you all again..and in the midst of sharing a welcome hug with his sister boudica, deer is entranced by yet another melody. another wave of this evening's mounting history..carielle lay on the cold ground of the old grove, looking up at the moon and watching the clouds chase stars across the sky. she lets her perspective shift back and forth- first, the clouds race across the face of the moon, then the moon jumps from behind the shadows of cloud banks. faster and faster, the clouds race, until finally all that is left in her field of vision is a bare wisp or

ave borne. renew the promise "corn and grain, corn and grain, all who die shall come again! hoof and horn, hoof and horn, all who die shall be reborn" mother we invite you. mother we entreat you. mother we welcome you. be here now" deer watches the change in owl's demeanor- sees her shoulders straighten, sees her stand taller, sees her glow- and he knows that his love walks among them. the shared history of aeons passes between them in a single glance. the recreation of an entire cosmos in a gentle hug. and passion beyond physical expression, but forerunner to all means of such, defines their relatedness to one another. after a seeming eternity, both turn to greet again the gathered celebrants..once the energies running rampant about the ritual room begin to settle, owl and deer kiss and p

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

re than one place of the scriptures.9 whether this is so or not, there can be no doubt whatever that the bible is a mystical work containing a secret doctrine which is only known to those who have been initiated into it. what part of this doctrine is will be discovered later on in this book. from this brief excursion into the past it will be seen that secrecy has played an important part in human history. the idea that all knowledge should be divulged and broadcast among the masses is something quite modern. even as late as the seventeenth century, when leibnitz published in the acta eruditorum of leipzig his scheme of differential calculus, he did so in such a way as to hide both the method and object from the uninitiated. newton did the same with his invention of infinite series; and alg

dared to write it down, till simon ben jochai, who lived at the time of the destruction of the second temple. after his death his son, r. eliezer, and his secretary, r. abba, as well as his disciples, then collated r. simon g. jochai's treatises, and out of these composed the celebrated work called sohar (rhz) i.e. splendour, which is the grand storehouse of kabbalism.10 turning from tradition to history: though here again evidence is none too secure, the zohar is attributed to moses de leon, a qabalistic writer of the thirteenth century, and quite possibly parts of it were written by him. the whole compilation covers a vast ground and comprises: 1. the sefer ha-zohar, the book of splendour11- the main commentary. 2. the sifra-di-tseniuta, the book of the veiled mystery.12 3. the sitre tor

be useful to the student. qabbalah, the philosophical writings of solomon ben yehudah ibn gebirol or avicebron, isaac myer, 1888; la kabbale ou la philosophie religieuse des hebreux, ad. franck, 1889. the kabbalah, its doctrines, development, and literature, christian d. ginsburg, second impression, 1920. the holy kabbalah, a. e. waite, 1929. the secret doctrine of israel, a. e. waite, 1913. the history of magic, eliphas levi, 1913. the book of formation or sepher yetzirah, knut stenring, 1923. the zohar in moslem and christian spain, ariel bension, 1932. a garden of pomegranates, israel regardie, 1932. q.b.l. or the bride's reception, frater achad, 1922. the anatomy of the body of god, frater achad, 1925. secret wisdom of the qabalah page 11 chapter i the wisdom of the qabalah the qabala

anscends the reason. in the example we have above given of examining the sun by means of a looking-glass because we are unable to raise our heads, this inability may be compared to rational thought, and the raising of our heads to that higher faculty which will enable us to open, as it were, spiritual eyes, and see not only the shadows of reality but reality itself. since the beginning of written history very little progress has been made in the intellectual interpretation of the mysteries, which stood shrouded before the academies of aristotle and plato. many things have changed, innumerable experiments have been made, yet before the essential mysteries we still stand as blindly as they did. all that has in reality happened is that we have changed our forms of thought; then they were flat

ppy home and hell but an infra-abominable gaol. everywhere and in every land we find the same ideas dressed in different garments the same gods and goddesses of chaos and order, of love and death, of hatred and life, of fertility, of dawn, of night, etc, etc. from such is built up the normal religious mood of the masses; nevertheless there is yet another mood, for from time to time in the world's history something happens: a man appears, be he prince or pauper, who throws the masses into such a state of religious fervour that all reason and with it all doubt is obliterated and a spiritual condition is produced which closely resembles physical drunkenness. such men were orpheus, oedipus, osiris, zoroaster, krishna, odin, buddha, christ, mahomet, and a host of lesser names, mythological and

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

time, and knowing that considerable labor and patience would be required in securing these facts, i decided to publish the first part of the work, withholding for the time being that portion of it pertaining especially to the development of the god-idea. as mankind construct their own gods, or as the prevailing ideas of the unknowable reflect the inner consciousness of human beings, a trustworthy history of the growth of religions must correspond to the processes involved in the mental, moral, and social development of the individual and the nation. by means of data brought forward in these later times relative to the growth of the god-idea, it is observed that an independent chain of evidence has been produced in support of the facts recently set forth bearing upon the development of the

re unsuited to existing conditions. in an age when every branch of inquiry is being subjected to reasonable criticism, it would seem that the origin and growth of religion should be investigated from beneath the surface, and that all the facts bearing upon it should be brought forward as a contribution to our fund of general information. as well might we hope to gain a complete knowledge of human history by studying only the present aspect of society, as to expect to reach reasonable conclusions respecting the prevailing god-idea by investigating the various creeds and dogmas of existing faiths. the object of this volume is not only to furnish a brief outline of religious growth, but to show the effect which each of the two forces, female and male, has had on the development of our present

ples; the huge towers, monoliths, and rocking stones found in nearly every country of the globe, and which are known to be closely connected with primitive belief and worship, and the records found on tablets which are being unearthed in various parts of the world, are, with the unravelling of extinct tongues, proving an almost inexhaustible source for obtaining information bearing upon the early history of the human race, and, together, furnish indisputable evidence of the origin, development, and unity of religious faiths. by comparing the languages used by the earlier races to express their religious conceptions; by observing the similarity in the mythoses and sacred appellations among all tribe and nations, an through the discovery of the fact that the legends extant in the various cou

ages used by the earlier races to express their religious conceptions; by observing the similarity in the mythoses and sacred appellations among all tribe and nations, an through the discovery of the fact that the legends extant in the various countries of the globe are identical, or have the same foundation, it is probable that a clue has already been obtained whereby an outline of the religious history of the human family from a period even as remote as the "first dispersion" or from a time when one race comprehended the entire population of the globe, maybe traced. humboldt in his researches observes "in every part of the globe, on the ridge of the cordilleras as well as in the isle of samothrace, in the aegean sea, fragments of primitive languages are preserved in religious rites" rega

by sir william jones, between the deities of meru and olympus, observes "all our speculations tend to the same conclusions. one day it is a discovery of cinerary vases, the next, it is etymological research; yet again it is ethnological investigation, and the day after, it is the publication of unsuspected tales from the norse; but all go to heap up proof of our consanguinity with the peoples of history--and of an original general belief, we might add" that the religious systems of india and egypt were originally the same, there can be at the present time no reasonable doubt. the fact noted by various writers, of the british sepoys, who, on their overland route from india, upon beholding the ruins of dendera, prostrated themselves before the remains of the ancient temples and offered ador

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

force and virile mige. for the man and his work. i discovered also that waite was a very private man; hisautobiography255shadowsoflifeandthought,which i have abbreviatedthroughoutthe text as far lessofhis outer life than it appears to do, for waite was more concerned to expound his mystical philosophy and to encourage others to seek for themselves the'wayof divineunion'thantorecord his personal history. intheautobiography he epitomises the image he presented to w.b.yeats: that of'theone deep student of these thingsknowntome'.buthis maddening vagueness and cavalier attitude to the fine details of such episodes of his lifeas hedidchoose to relate masked a desire to preservefor posterity the fullstory-orat least the story of his adult life, for there was much about his childhood that was we

nd be curious.andwhowaswaite?arthuredward waite, the child of anglo-american parents, wasbornat a time of religious upheaval and left this world as it was busily engaged in tearing apart its social fabric. he was a prolific author,butone whose books are, for themostpart,unknownand unread; he was not recognized as a scholar by. the academic world,buthe remains the only comprehensive analyst of the history of occultism in all its many branches.notthatheapproved of thetermor the looseness of its connotations; to himself he was a mystic and an exponent of mysticism. he saw,whatothers before him had not seen, that there can be no final understanding of mystical experiencewithout.an appreciation of the traditions, outside the confines of the church, that preserved those practices that bring myst

2).he yet proceeded to pillage waite's alchemical translations to illustrate hisownwork. sympathetic scholars have seen waite in a different light. gershom scholem praised him forthesecretdoctrineinisrael:'hiswork, he.said 'is distinguished by real insight into the world of kabbalism; although he added that'itis all the more regrettable that it is marred by an uncritical attitude towards facts of history and philology'.thatfailing in waite wastheresultofunder-education and his achievements in the field of 'rejected knowledge'are the more remarkablewhenit is realized that his schooling consistedoflittle more thantwoterms at only one recognized institute.thelackofacademic training was the principal cause of waite's peculiar literary style, which resulted in someofhisworkappearing far more ab

sed so far as possible, while thesuggestiofalsiis absentthroughout.'muchthat. interests the studentof'rejected knowledge, however,is containedin that suppressed truth and waite's skeletons, when released, will point their fingers at others besides himself. indeed, it is impossible to understand the development of the hermeticorderof the goldendawnwithouta detailed knowledge of waite's role in its history and his relationshipwithits members,justas a knowledge of the wider'occultrevival'ofthe nineteenth century is impoverishedwithoutan awarenessofwaite's role in its various aspects.thenthere are thosewhocrossed his path. for varying reasons, robert browning,arthurmachen, and charles williams all had dealingswithwaite and the storyofhis life throws sidelights on the storyoftheir jives also.an

ift, to reduce her capital by half; and my maternal grandmother may have sent her to one of the colonies, thus removing her from some inimical influence and hoping perhaps that shemightmarry and settle down abroad.(sly,p.17)whatever the 'inimical influence' was, waite took it up and turned hismother'sflight fromthefirst family of her twice-married father into an episode of his fictional heroine's history.andwhateverthereal reason for her canadian journey,emmalovell returned and met' captain waite_'hethataspired-toknow'19he at least had the good grace to die honourably and, for all her rejection, emma waite could yet look upon her sisterswitha degree ofwrysatisfaction. harriet, the elder, married augustus the brother of charles dickens, andmighthave expected fame and fortune,butinstead lost

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

econditionthat it shallnot,frywayojtradeorotherwise,be lent,re-sold,hiredout, orotherwisecirculatedwithoutthepublisher'spriorconsentin any form ofbinding orcaoerother than that inwhichit is published and without a similarconditionincludingthisconditionbeingimposedonthesubsequentpurchaser.british library cataloguing in publication data gilbert, r.a.thegolden dawn.1.hermetic order of the goldendawn-history135 -43bfi623267r7isbn0-852603260-357-5isbn0-852603260-278-1pbktheaquarianpressispart ofthethorsonspublishinggroupprinted and bound in great britaincontentspageforewordfryisraelregardie7introductioniichapter1.foundation132.creation253267 action 35 4. wisdom 4 6 5. power 58 6. emanation 69 7. kingdom81appendixatheanna sprengel letters 95appendixb'historical lecture' by sapere aude 99appendix

hard hodgson, the investigator for the society for psychical research, who reported in 1884 that the wondrous apported letters and objects sent miraculously by the masters to the theosophical society's headquarters at adyar were the result of trickery. he also exposed the mechanism for faking the 'miracles' and accused h.p.b.offraud.thefurore that followed this exposure was the firstofmany in the history of the theosophicalfoundation23society, and it undoubtedly led many members to look askance at eastern wisdom and to seek instead a spiritual heritage nearer home.thiswas readily at hand in the personofanna kingsford, a seeress whose 'illuminations' on the mystical interpretationofchristianity were much in vogue. she had been, in1883and 1884, the presidentofthe london lodgeofthe theosophic

to bemrsmathers and thus central to the entire story of the order. mathers himselfis an enigma.hewas born in1854,educated at bedford grammar school and lived with his widowed mother atbournemouth255where he was made a mason in18n-untilher death in1885,when he moved to london to dedicate himself to hermetic philosophy, magical practice and an obsession with his fancied jacobite ancestry. his later history is one of growing eccentricity, of delusions both of persecution and grandeur, and of paranoia: it is also, to a large extent, the history of the order itself. but for all his oddity, mathers' friends and enemies alike admitted the extent of his learning, even if they did not admire it. a. e. waite described him as a 'comic blackstone of occult lore' and recalled him pursuing his occult qu

he order, and the theories behind them, to the occult world at large, and imitators have followed behind him. foolishness and palpable falsehood are offered to a public who read and believe them.modemoccult fraternities,ofdoubtful parentage, loudly proc255 laim the immense antiquityofbeliefs that originated with west-kingdom91cott and mathers, their follies multiply and fictions about the order's history are taken up eagerly by conspiracy theorists who see the little people of the golden dawn as gigantic villains in a monstrous satanic plot to overthrow christian civilization.thisis the unfortunate legacy of the golden dawn. from innocent speculation on hermetic philosophy and harmless dabbling in quasi-magical ritual, a myth has grown upofultimatetruthshidden from the multitude but readil

ned by godfrey higgins, in his famous work'theanacalypsis, or an attempt to withdraw the veil of the saitic isis. frater little was a student of the works of levi and was also an eminent freemason and the rosicrucian society as revised by him, was made by intention and permission essentially masonic,appendixb!o3thus severing all connection with the many eminent adepts who have not been craftsmen. history narrates to us the splendid mental achievementsofbasil valentine, artephius, nicholas flamel, pastellus, petrusofabano, cardan, gaffarelli, jacob behmen and robert fludd.thesociety in the same manner fails to recognize any worth for occult research in women.thisalso is an innovation upon the scheme of the ancient mysteries in many of which, notably those of isis, priestesses and virgin pro

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

rrens, r. g.,thesecretritualsofthegoldendawn.welling255 borough, aquarian press,1973(the rituals printed date from1897but torrens' owntext ishistoricallyinaccurate and, in the case of the list of members and their mottoes,whollyunreli255able.)mathers, s.l.m. and 46.47, 48, 49, 54.rtcontentspageintroduction 7part one: rosicrucianchapter1. christian rosenkreuz and the rosicrucians 13 2. data of the history of the rosicrucians 28 3. the rosicrucians, past and present, at home and abroad 40 4. in memory of robert fludd 48 5. rosicrucian thoughts on the ever-burning lamps of the ancients 54 6. man, miracle, magic, from the ancient rosicrucian dogmata 66 7. courage versus obsession 71 8. chess shatranji and chaturanga 75 part two: kabalistic 9. the kabalah 3110.a further glance at the kabalah 95

4 13. angels: jewish, christian and pagan 124 14. the devil, and evil spirits according to the bible and ancient hebrew rabbis 131 15. some anomalies in the biblical views of the constitution of man 139 16. the vestiges of tetragrammaton 154 17. the number four in relation with the world and man 1576themagicalmasonpartthree:divination18.thehistory of astrology169 19.dreams18120.divination and its history19221.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's

an son-in-law 'they do nothingbutkiss at present'.3in 1881 he moved back into london and was appointed a deputy coroner, becoming intimecoroner for north-east london, a post that he held until 1918. perhaps his professional preoccupation with death encouraged him to create lifeexnihilo,and this he did with startling success. realizing from his rosicrucian studies that a magical order would need a history, he set about creating a first-class pedigree for his own brainchild, the hermetic order of the golden dawn. his first creation, or contact on the inner planes if one prefers to suspend disbelief, was a rosicrucian adept named anna sprengel, whose address appeared on a collection of manuscript rituals allegedly discov255 ered in freemasons' hall- the famous cypher manuscript that was the f

second order that westcott 'has never beenat any timeeither in personal or in written communication with the secret chiefs of the order, he havingeitherhimselfforgedorprocuredto beforgedthe professed correspondence between him and them'.6westcott himself consistently refused either to affirm or deny the accusation, and remained surprisingly loyal to mathers after the 'rebellion' of 1900. the true history of the anna sprengelletters will probably never be known,butthere is nointroduction9doubt at all as to their spurious nature and virtually none that westcott was their author. he played only a very minor role in the later alarms and diversions of the golden dawn and concerned himself increa255 singly with the affairs of the s.r.i.a, of which he had been supreme magus since 1892. his dealin

ll their odd conceits, perfectly fit for our consumption. r.a. gilbert bristol, april 1983notes g. norman,william wynn westcott. a memoir, inq.n.ofthe metropolitan study group.s.r.i.a.,no. 14, september1925, p. 2. 2 recorded in a note made by john yarker in 1895, now among yarker's papers. 3 the letter is reproduced, with others, as appendix iv in lady queenborough,occult theocrasy,1933.4 for the history of the order see ellie howe,the magiciansofthe golden dawnand my ownthe goldendaum:twilightofthe magicians(aquarian press, 1983. 5 letter tof.l.gardner, quoted in howe,op.cit.,p. 165. 6 quotedinhowe,op.cit.,p. 210. 7 see queenborough,op. cit.,appendix iv. 8 ibid. 9 ibid. 10 ibid.part one: rosicrucian1.christian rosenkreuz and the rosicruciansthe rosicrucians of medieval germany formed a gr

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

with osiris the redeemer inthatgolden dawn of an infinite light, wherein the. soul is transfigured, knows all and can do all,forithasbecomejoined unto eternal god in the veritable 'khabs-am pekht konx qm pax lightinextension'[from a manuscript transcriptbyw.e.h. humphreysrgncthiseauton) dated march1900.)7.the tarotto enter, within the limits of this short treatise, upon any long inquiry into the history of cards is utterly out of the question; and i shall therefore confine myself to examining briefly into what relates to their most ancient form, the tarot,ortarocchi cards, and to giving, as dearly and concisely as possible, instructions which will enable my readers to utilise them for fortune-telling, to which they are far better adapted, from the greater number and variety of their combi

ian (the disciple of eliphas levi, in his'histoiredela magie,'to which i shall have occasion to refer later.thegreat exponents ofthetarot,court de gebelin, levi, and etteilla, have always assigned to thetarota qabalistico-egyptian origin,andthis i have found confirmed in my own researches into this subject, which have extended over several years. w. hughes willshire, in his remarks on the general history of playing-cards, says:'themost ancient cards which have come down to us are of the tarot's character. these arethefour cards of the musee correr at venice; the seventeen pieces of the paris cabinet (erroneously often calledthegringonneur,or charles vi cardsof1392, five venetian tarots of the fifteenth century, intheopinion of some not of an earlier date than 1425; and the series of cards

the musee correr at venice; the seventeen pieces of the paris cabinet (erroneously often calledthegringonneur,or charles vi cardsof1392, five venetian tarots of the fifteenth century, intheopinion of some not of an earlier date than 1425; and the series of cards belonging to aminchiateset, in the possession ofthecountess aurelia visconti gonzaga at milan, when cicognara wrote' w.a. chatto, in his history of playing-cards, says that cards were invented in china as early asa.d.1120, in the reign of seun-ho, for the amusementofhis numerous concubines.i.f.vaillant,inlesromes,histoirevraiedesvraiesbohemiens,paris, 1857, says that the chinese have a drawing divided into compartments or series, based on combinationsofthe number 7.'itso closely resembles thetarot,thatthefour suits of the latter oc

ed in these, though absolutely unconsciousatthe time, or perhaps i should say retaining no conscious memory of what she had said. but to prove the genuineness of her power, she asked me to put a test, by asking her a question to whichneitheri noranyonein the house knew the answer,butto which the answer could be readily ascertained for certain. i thought of the title to a small piece of land whose history i did not know, though i knew where the title deeds were. accordingly when she was in the hypnotic trance, i told her to go to the lawyer's office, and look for a certain charter, and tell me who signed it. she found the charter without difficulty, but was unable to read the signature, which she said was much blurred and rubbed. i then told her to try and go back from this, and see, if she

gigantic human torso, very dim and hard to trace, but when examined it was perfectly anatomically correct in every muscle. it was like a white cloud, the head and the lower limbs going off in mist. now this could not, so far as i am aware, have been in the thought or imagination of either myself or of the friend who assisted me and acted the part of the fake-monk, nor have i been able to fwd any history or legend of the place that could in any way have accounted for it. this could not in any sense be called a spirit-photograph, and neither i nor my friend, so far as i am aware, possessed any mediumistic qualities. so this experience, though curious, has, i think no evidential value. at the same time i am convinced that there are many as yet unexplored mysteries, on which light may be thro

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

perceived blasphemy, not because of any hostility to freemasonry per se: benedict chastanier, for example, was not only a leading light of the swedenborgians of the 1780s but also a most active mason. their teacher, however, was not. swedenborg and freemasonry it is unusual to find such diverse authorities as a. e. waite, the revd. a. f. a. woodford, and h. w. coil agreeing on matters of masonic history, but on this issue they are at one. woodford states bluntly, we deny that swedenborg was a freemason; while coil is equally positive: swedenborg was not a freemason and at no time, had any connection with or gave any attention to the society. waite, for once, is both clear and concise on the question [swedenborg] connects with masonry only in a mythical sense. there is not the least reason

y a judicious manipulation of sources and the use of specious reasoning, that swedenborg had indeed been a freemason and that many of the hauts grades of the later eighteenth century were heavily influenced by swedenborg and his theology. and then, towards the end of the text, comes the startling announcement that the swedenborgian rite had been revived in america. beswick s account of the recent history of the rite is guarded at best the author is not very clear in this part of the book commented the reviewer in the intellectual repository (june 1870, p. 791) although he is surprisingly forthcoming in describing the structure and teaching of the rite. even this failed to attract any but dismissive reviews in the masonic press18[18, and derision from his co- religionists: 17[17] beswick to

cosmopolitan masonic calendar. he knew nothing, he added, of any lodge of the rite in york or of the rite itself, further than that of having had the rituals furnished to me some years ago, on payment of a guinea registration fee to a lodge of the order at sheffield. the rituals, i may add, are the veriest twaddle, and the guinea was the worst spent money i ever disbursed. 38[38] r. f. gould, the history of freemasonry. edinburgh, 1884 vol. 3, p. 322. 39[39] action of the grand lodge of massachuseus against spurious rites and decrees and irregular bodies (called .masonic, boston, 1882, p. 35. the letter is undated but was written before june 1882 what made this letter more damaging was that whytehead was a prominent member of the sria (he was chief adept for yorkshire) and his opposition h

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a critical expounder of the history and doctrines of occultism in all its forms. waite was never happy with popular occultism and he rejected from the start its follies and pretensions, for he was an acute, if untrained, critic and recognized the need for historical textual accuracy if anything of value was to be drawn from his chosen field. his first essay in occultism was an anthology of the writings of eliphas levi8[8, wh

need for historical textual accuracy if anything of value was to be drawn from his chosen field. his first essay in occultism was an anthology of the writings of eliphas levi8[8, which he followed with a study of the rosicrucian manifestos, written as a corrective to the lunacies of hargrave jennings9[9. the translations from levi contained a few incidental references to masonry, but for his real history of the rosicrucians waite was obliged to consider the subject more carefully. he rejected the thesis of buhle that freemasonry was derived from rosicrucianism and set out the differences between the two brotherhoods 'originally an association for the diffusion of natural morality, it [freemasonry] is now simply a benefit society. the improvement of mankind and the encouragement of philanth

f the theologican of wurtemberg with the society of christian rosencreutz'11[11. merely impolite references such as these could have been ignored, but not so his final chapter 'modern rosicrucian societies, which printed (pp. 416-22) the 'rules and ordinances of the rosicrucian society of england' quoted verbatim from the rosicrucian12[12. this was followed by an accurate account of the society's history and concluded by waite's own sarcastic and unkind critical comments 'the most notable circumstance connected with this society is the complete ignorance which seems to have prevailed amongst its members generally concerning everything connected with rosicrucianism. this is conspicuous in the magazine which they published'13[13. the fratres of the societas rosicruciana in anglia (s.r.i.a) w

wynn westcott, wrote to waite threatening legal action if the 'rules and ordinances' were not immediately withdrawn. in his reply14[14] waite apologized and offered to omit the offending text from subsequent editions of the book. honour was thus satisfied but it is probable that waite wrote his apology solely to ensure that there should be no loss of sales to potential purchasers 10[10] the real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestos and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 1887) pp. 403-4 11[11] ibid, p. 405 12[12] the rosicrucian; a quarterly record, no. 1, july 1868, pp. 6-9. this journal was the official organ of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, a body for which the qualification for membership was that the applica

their own manifestos and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 1887) pp. 403-4 11[11] ibid, p. 405 12[12] the rosicrucian; a quarterly record, no. 1, july 1868, pp. 6-9. this journal was the official organ of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, a body for which the qualification for membership was that the applicant must be a master mason. 13[13] real history of the rosicrucians, p. 424 14[14] published in the minutes of the high council of the s.r.i.a. for 13 october 1887, pp. 5-6 within the s.r.i.a; he would have known, as westcott certainly did,15[15] that the rosicrucian had never been copyrighted. waite returned to the subject of freemasonry in 1890 with an article in the british mail16[16, a journal that he edited for horatio bottomley. i

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ns a true exposition of masonry as a school of thought. the most important unifying influence among masons is their philosophy which can be best described according to such terms as "materialism" and "secular humanism" but, it is an errant philosophy based on false suppositions and flawed theories, as you will see in this book. in this book, the reader will also be presented with a summary of the history of the masons struggle against theistic religions. freemasons have played an important role in distancing europe from religion, and in its place, founding of a new order based on the philosophies of materialism and secular humanism. the reader will also see how masonry has been influential in the imposition of these dogmas and a social order based on them on non-western civilizations. afte

messengers say, the mercy of believers, the fear of allah, jesus will return, beauties presented by the qur'an for life, a bouquet of the beauties of allah 1-2-3-4, the iniquity called "mockery" the mystery of the test, the true wisdom according to the qur'an, the struggle against the religion of irreligion, the school of yusuf, the alliance of the good, slanders spread against muslims throughout history, the importance of following the good word, why do you deceive yourself, islam: the religion of ease, zeal and enthusiasm described in the qur'an, seeing good in all, how do the unwise interpret the qur'an, some secrets of the qur'an, the courage of believers, being hopeful in the qur'an, justice and tolerance in the qur'an, basic tenets of islam, those who do not listen to the qur'an, tak

es, and can adopt whatever worldview they wish and to live in accordance with it. this is their natural right. but, others also have a right to expose their errors and to criticize them, and this is what this present book attempts to do. we follow the same approach in our criticisms of other communities introduction y k l as well. like the jews for example. this book, in part, also deals with the history of judaism and offers certain important criticisms. it must be pointed out that these have nothing to do with anti-semitism or "judeo- masonic" conspiracy theories. indeed, anti-semitism is alien to a true muslim. jews are a people that at one time had been chosen by god and to whom he sent many prophets. throughout history they suffered much cruelty, even being subjected to genocide, but

ice is to criticize the errant beliefs and practices of some of them, to show them the path to true righteousness. but of course, their right to live according to what they believe in and desire is beyond question. global freemasonry sets out from this premise, and investigates critically masonry's roots, as well as its aims and activities. in this book, the reader will also find a summary of the history of the masons' struggle against theistic religions. freemasons have played an important role in europe's alienation from religion, and in its place, founding of a new order based on the philosophies of materialism and secular humanism. we will also see how masonry has been influential in the imposition of these dogmas to non-western civilizations. finally, we will discuss the methods mason

des. in fact, though masonry was only officially established and recognized in england in the early eighteenth century, the roots of the organization do reach back to the crusades in the twelfth century. at the center of this familiar tale is an order of crusaders called the knights templar or the templars. six years before this present work, our book, entitled the new masonic order, examined the history of the templars in great detail. for that reason, we will now offer just a summary. for, as we analyze the roots of masonry, and the influence that it has had on the world, we discover the meaning of "global freemasonry" g no matter how much some may insist that the crusades were military expeditions carried out in the name of the christian faith, fundamentally, they were undertaken for ma

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

h. p. blavatsky who was its driving force. in this way he approached magic in general and eliphas levi6[6] in particular, and began to realize where his real dedications lay. he had already written and published many poems and imitation romances7[7] but was forced to recognize, reluctantly, his shortcomings as a writer of fiction and entered instead upon his career as a critical expounder of the history and doctrines of occultism in all its forms. waite was never happy with popular occultism and he rejected from the start its follies and pretensions, for he was an acute, if untrained, critic and recognized the need for historical textual accuracy if anything of value was to be drawn from his chosen field. his first essay in occultism was an anthology of the writings of eliphas levi8[8, wh

need for historical textual accuracy if anything of value was to be drawn from his chosen field. his first essay in occultism was an anthology of the writings of eliphas levi8[8, which he followed with a study of the rosicrucian manifestos, written as a corrective to the lunacies of hargrave jennings9[9. the translations from levi contained a few incidental references to masonry, but for his real history of the rosicrucians waite was obliged to consider the subject more carefully. he rejected the thesis of buhle that freemasonry was derived from rosicrucianism and set out the differences between the two brotherhoods 'originally an association for the diffusion of natural morality, it [freemasonry] is now simply a benefit society. the improvement of mankind and the encouragement of philanth

f the theologican of wurtemberg with the society of christian rosencreutz'11[11. merely impolite references such as these could have been ignored, but not so his final chapter 'modern rosicrucian societies, which printed (pp. 416-22) the 'rules and ordinances of the rosicrucian society of england' quoted verbatim from the rosicrucian12[12. this was followed by an accurate account of the society's history and concluded by waite's own sarcastic and unkind critical comments 'the most notable circumstance connected with this society is the complete ignorance which seems to have prevailed amongst its members generally concerning everything connected with rosicrucianism. this is conspicuous in the magazine which they published'13[13. the fratres of the societas rosicruciana in anglia (s.r.i.a) w

wynn westcott, wrote to waite threatening legal action if the 'rules and ordinances' were not immediately withdrawn. in his reply14[14] waite apologized and offered to omit the offending text from subsequent editions of the book. honour was thus satisfied but it is probable that waite wrote his apology solely to ensure that there should be no loss of sales to potential purchasers 10[10] the real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestos and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 1887) pp. 403-4 11[11] ibid, p. 405 12[12] the rosicrucian; a quarterly record, no. 1, july 1868, pp. 6-9. this journal was the official organ of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, a body for which the qualification for membership was that the applica

their own manifestos and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren (redway, 1887) pp. 403-4 11[11] ibid, p. 405 12[12] the rosicrucian; a quarterly record, no. 1, july 1868, pp. 6-9. this journal was the official organ of the societas rosicruciana in anglia, a body for which the qualification for membership was that the applicant must be a master mason. 13[13] real history of the rosicrucians, p. 424 14[14] published in the minutes of the high council of the s.r.i.a. for 13 october 1887, pp. 5-6 within the s.r.i.a; he would have known, as westcott certainly did,15[15] that the rosicrucian had never been copyrighted. waite returned to the subject of freemasonry in 1890 with an article in the british mail16[16, a journal that he edited for horatio bottomley. i

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apostolic church, membership and priesthood, sacraments of the church and conclusion. table of contents continued the gnostic handbook page 4 all rights reserved 1997-2000 institute for gnostic studies gnostic apostolic church po box 492 armidale nsw 2350 australia email:pleroma@ozemail.com.au web: http//www.ozemail.com.au/ pleroma we have

limited perceptions of sense to a multifaceted universe of many dimensions and realities, we must move from the mountains of earth to the "great chain of being. this "chain of being" we will discuss further in this work, in the meantime, we need to consider what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and adaptations of the truth which exists unsullied in the world of ideals. rather than truth having evolved and developed, as some would tell us, truth has dissipated as time has moved away from the first point of creation. accordingly, like a stone thrown in a pool, we see the ripples through time but do not comprehend the first event. as we have moved

to the esoteric teaching. oxford english dictionary esotericism (the inner teachings) are elusive and hard to find, they have been passed from "mouth to ear" through brotherhoods, sects and orders. they do not evolve, while their appearance may change from age to age, they exist as memories and reflections, transmissions from the golden age (the equivalent in time to the world of ideals) through history. while esotericism can take any form from hindu to buddhist, christian to islamic, it is at the core, distinct from each. it is trans-temporal and yet being in time takes the appearance of the country, tradition or the gnostic handbook page 11 epoch it is clothed by. at the same time we must appreciate the form it takes, esotericism is not ecumenical, it is dangerous to assume that all eso

y. at the same time we must appreciate the form it takes, esotericism is not ecumenical, it is dangerous to assume that all esoteric traditions are the same. islamic esotericism (sufism) is distinct from buddhist esotericism and while both are part of the lore they should not be mixed and combined into some-kind of occult eclectic soup. while at the core esotericism is unified gnosis, in time, in history and in our experience it takes many forms and has many appearances and these must be appreciated for what they are. similarities are noted, comparisons are useful but we must not believe that similar systems are the same esotericism and modern language when we consider the gnosis an important issue regarding language arises. the issue is that many (perhaps most) of the concepts, beliefs an

raditions this has been known for a long time, and while the number of levels or planes may vary depending on the esoteric tradition, the model- the great chain of being remains remarkably the same. in the words of arthur lovejoy, author of "the great chain of being "it (the great chain of being, has been the dominant official philosophy of the larger part of civilised mankind through most of its history. the traditional model of the universe. that sign is the sign of the cross, which very clearly represents the manner of achievement of this realization by the perfect communion, of all the states of the being, harmoniously and conformably ranked, in integral expansion, in the double sense of''amplitude" and" exaltation. in fact, this double expansion of the the gnostic handbook page 16 bei

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

e find records of this tradition in images drawn on cave walls, strange statues, enigmatic diagrams and glyphs too distant to mean much to us now. it is really only in egypt that we start to find the first records of a fully developed esoteric system, one which i may add, still seems unique in its beauty and complexity. the school of egypt in some sense forms the first link in a chain which spans history, it can be linked to the early esoteric traditions of the aryans, the tantric schools of tartary, the fire priests of zoroaster and the mystery cults of israel. these form some of the earliest nuclei from which later esoteric traditions evolved and developed. in these forms we find some of the most complete occult systems taught and practised throughout the millennia. since their demise th

study four. the alpha event forms the central pivot of the gnostic worldview. if matter is an error and the particles of light or souls are locked within it, then we can begin to comprehend the duality between matter and spirit, mind and body, light and darkness. we can appreciate why the ruling force of the universe is entropy and why all things decay and die. it also offers us a unique view of history and the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle at the core of human experience. whether we consider the biblical view of flesh battling spirit or the cosmic dualism of the zoroastrians (where ahura mazda and ahriman battle a

s physical existence accelerates and his technology reaches greater and greater heights, the cost has been great, far greater than may be first appreciated. we may tend to believe that evolution has dragged man from the primeval waters of earth and slowly transformed him into the half-divine animal he presently is. but what of his spirit, his light self, at what point did he lose his soul. human history can be categorised in lots of different ways, there are systems which divide history into seven, eight, even thirty or forty periods depending on what perspective of history is taken. for our purposes it is interesting to compare the traditional evolutionary or technological model of history with the yuga system of the early veda s the early vedic system divided history into four ages or y

yuga system of the early veda s the early vedic system divided history into four ages or yugas. the system itself is in some sense gnostic, as it positions the most cultivated age of man as the first, and the most brutal as the last. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek tradition of dividing history into ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there onwards things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. the evolutionary or technological worldview sees human life from a materialistic angle. life has evolved from amoeba to human, becoming more and more complex with related advan

sm are familiar with. the second theory is that there is a sort of astral mould that is conglomerate of karmic factors developed through various incarnations. this mould creates the structures of each life and assembles the mental and spiritual environment that gives a semblance of a self. this understanding of reincarnation is known as the wave theory. the wave and particle debate throughout the history of occultism there has been a debate between these two viewpoints. each of which is based on an understanding of the self far removed from the other. the particle explanation of the self seems much favoured by occultists and those of a traditional religious persuasion, it seems simpler on the surface, but when critically examined is not all that it seems. the wave theory originated in the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS A

e of life as projected in a solid sphere [p] 7 24. tarot: the astronomical correspondences [o] 25. tarot: method of divination (opening of the key [q] 26. tarot: tabulated rules [r] the adept must now pass an examination on. concourse of forces [t [x [s [h [y] 27. forty-eight enochian calls [t] 28. attributions of the enochian tablets- n.o.m- official attributions [s] 29. document- not given out- history of r.r. et a.c [l] 30. key of governance of combinations of the square of tablets (egyptian god forms, pyramids, and gods as applied to the enochian squares [x] 31. enochi clauis or tablets of enoch or clauicula tabularum [h] 32. ancient instruction on chess men and tarot. note by d.d.c.f [y] 33. enochian dictionary the adept must now pass an examination on [f. 34. z2 consecration and invo

gardie 5. the gospel of john- new testament 6. the book of revelations- new testament 7. genesis- old testament 8. ezekiel- old testament 9. the philosopher's stone- by israel regardie 10. catenea- by homeri 11. lexicon of alchemy- by rulandus 12. philosophy of natural magic- by agrippa 13. egyptian magic- by florence farr 14. the kabbalah unveiled- by s.l. mathers 8 15. zanoni- bulwer lytton 16. history- sword of wisdom- by ithell colquhon it is not required that the z.a.m. read each book, but the z.a.m. must furnish a report of at least two pages on at least five of the books suggested. the books which have an asterisk) are required readie b the pentagram rituals and complete symbolism of the pentagram r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the complete symbol of the pen

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

can have an adverse effect, and that the accumulated ability and potential for achieving higher states of consciousness will quickly vanish. it's an old occult axiom that says "difficult to acquire, easy to lose" let the adept, therefore, take due caution to let every effort under heaven and earth be made to keep the trust of this sacred vigil. it is but a handful of people at any age or time in history who deeply understand the profound necessity of returning the light from whence it came. for it is well known by those who study the esoteric fabric of life that light travels in a circuit. to return the light is to receive the light. in the words of jesus "what you have done for the least of them you have done for me" healing is a sacred responsibility and blessing that has its roots and

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

heir blessing that we must claim our own spiritual authority and legitimisation. the truth of our vision is aptly tested by this need for bravery; to stand alone, a masterless one among men, is a fate most rare. remember, a tree is known by its fruit; communicable inspiration is the proof of spiritual empowerment. imaginal transmission it is sometimes found that self-initiates suddenly 'invent' a history for their own legitimisation; curious tales of hereditary teaching or of meetings with nameless strangers may occur. instead of dismissing such claims out-of-hand, we might be wiser to encourage such people to work with their imaginations and discover what it is that is trying to manifest through them. the 'falsehoods' may in some instances be adumbrations of something more interior, but f

of book, beast, or secret salve. the sabbat is an astral conclave, a state of gnosis in ecstasy, its impress upon mind is beyond all simple reckoning. if we can guide well in instances where its activity is fore-shadowed in the play of imagination, an individua l may gain insight and succeed in establishing an interior link with the current, above and beyond the mere outward show of an apparent 'history. imaginal transmission may therefore serve as a means of attaining a lineage of direct revelation. for the sake of caution, it is perhaps wise for us to speak plainly: where genuine inspiration is absent and tall stories abound, we must beware. whilst counselling a degree of closer analysis, i consider that those who make a deliberate pretence of initiatic provenance in any way or form are

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

is the author of the azoetia: a grimoire of the sabbatic tradition (xoanon, 1992 and fulgur, 2000, qutub: the point (fulgur, 1995. and the dragon-book.(private, 1997. a new edition of the azoetia is soon to be available from bcm fulgur, london, wc1n 3xx. the author may be contacted at: p.o.box 1821, chelmsford, cm1 3th graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 15 6 there is no civilization known to history that had the capacity or need to survey that coastline in the relevant period: between 13,000 bc and 4000 bc.7 in other words, the true enigma of this 1513 map is not so much its inclusion of a continent not discovered until 1818 but its portrayal of part of the coastline of that continent under ice-free conditions which came to an end 6000 years ago and have not since recurred. how can th

n, hapgood until his death was coldshouldered by the majority of his professional peers, who couched their discussion of his work in what has accurately been described as thick and unwarranted sarcasm, selecting trivia and factors not subject to verification as the bases for condemnation, seeking in this way to avoid the basic issues .13 a man ahead of his time the late charles hapgood taught the history of science at keene college, new hampshire, usa. he wasn t a geologist, or an ancient historian. it is possible, however, that future generations will remember him as the man whose work undermined the foundations of world history and a large chunk of world geology as well. albert einstein was among the first to realize this when he took the unprecedented step of contributing the foreword t

people who wish to consult me concerning their unpublished ideas [einstein observed. it goes without saying that these ideas are very seldom possessed of scientific validity. the very first communication, however, that i received from mr. hapgood electrified me. his idea is original, of great simplicity, and if it continues to prove itself of great importance to everything that is related to the history of the earth s surface.14 the idea expressed in hapgood s 1953 book is a global geological theory which elegantly explains how and why large parts of antarctica could have remained ice-free until 4000 bc, together with many other anomalies of earth science. in brief the argument is: 1 antarctica was not always covered with ice and was at one time much warmer than it is today. 12 ibid. 13 i

tain point, produce a movement of the earth s crust over the rest of the earth s body. 18 the piri reis map seems to contain surprising collateral evidence in support of the thesis of a geologically recent glaciation of parts of antarctica following a sudden southward displacement of the earth s crust. moreover since such a map could only have been drawn prior to 4000 bc, its implications for the history of human civilization are staggering. prior to 4000 bc there are supposed to have been no civilizations at all. at some risk of over-simplification, the academic consensus is broadly: civilization first developed in the fertile crescent of the middle east. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, 1966 ed, p. 189. 16 ibid, p. 187. 17 ibid, p. 189. 18 einstein's foreword to earth's shifting crust

m to do the job properly. latitude north or south of the equator did not pose such a problem: it could be worked out by means of angular measurements of the sun and stars taken with relatively simple instruments. but to find longitude equipment of an altogether different and superior calibre was needed, which could combine position measurements with time measurements. throughout the span of known history the invention of such equipment had remained beyond the capacities of scientists, but by the beginning of the eighteenth century, with rapidly increasing sea traffic, a mood of impatience and urgency had set in. in the words of an authority on the period, the search for longitude overshadowed the life of every man afloat, and the safety of every ship and cargo. accurate measurement seemed

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

pplying numeric values to the english alphabet. some of us, in the fullerton area, in orange county, california, were involved in these studies. while i haven t done much with it in recent times, some of my earliest ceremonial was performed using naeq values, including those which led to what became known as the dur.an.ki working. ciphers and secret alphabets have played a significant role in the history of religion; in the history of secret societies; in the history of intelligence. these last two have often been intimately connected over the centuries. the idea that there is an authentic tradition, whose initiates (and custodians) contact each other using these ancient tools, and whose contact and communication extends to those in the world of the profanes is not an idea that is new or s

to the qabala of nine chambers, a hebrew-based cipher of unknown antiquity; used for centuries to decode messages and secrets communicated in mystical writings, names and holy books. 2 allen h. greenfield symbolic tree of the great work conception and drawing by elmer e. hartman 3 1 the basic premise first, some people among us are in the know about ufo phenomena, which have manifested throughout history. certain people have known the nature of this phenomena, and used its nature, for almost as long. second, those in the know are interactive with the phenomena and have long been so. indeed, separating out the phenomena, the legend, the myth-makers and the illuminati or initiates of the true nature of the phenomena is difficult. third, the phenomena themselves are inherently intangible, but

1944, near the end of his life, aleister crowley wrote one of his students in california: my observation of the universe convinces me that there are beings of intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can conceive of as human the one and only chance for mankind to advance as a whole is for individuals to make contact with such beings. scattered individuals throughout modern history and all over the globe have picked up on some aspect of this ultraterrestrial mystery, but none, up until now, has pulled all of it together. however, this outstanding sampling of the best the human race has to offer have, in their own way, provided us with clues and building blocks. some are geniuses, some saints; a few are absolute scoundrels. all are fascinating. what follows is a thumb

ipher of the ufonauts. as far as is known, although not fully decoded until the 1970s even in the classical form, this cipher seems to have been in use both among the ufonauts themselves for some time prior to the appearance of aiwass. the physical description crowley gives of aiwass is virtually identical to those given in modern men in black cases. arnold, kenneth. a pilot who made his way into history on june 24, 1947, when he reported sighting nine unidentified objects in the cascade mountains, which he described as like saucers skipping over water the basis of the term flying saucer, which has become part of the ufo story ever since. arnold became closely associated with the late magazine publisher raymond a. palmer, for whom he investigated the first men in black incident. ballard, g

he case. the names are meant to convey a second, more important meaning, but only for those able to decode it. one premise i must suggest is that, after the 1974 cipher discovery, the rules began to change again. it took 10 years for the cipher to be exploited by adepts, and at least another 10 for you to read about it. but in the meantime, as if the phenomena responded to obscure events in human history, after 1973 the rules, for the most part, were different. the last classical ufo flap was in 1973, and this itself emphasized the growing contact without communication with impersonal nonhuman aliens very unlike orthon and aura rhanes. grays and blonds were always present in ufo lore, although mostly in france and latin america prior to the 73 flap. indeed, the betty and barney hill abduct

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

le, applied to, and borne by, scores of individuals, at all times and ages, and in every race and nation (the secret doctrine) she equated enoch with the egyptian god thoth, who gave language, law, medicine, and science to man. the term 'enoch' meant seer or adept of the secret wisdom. thus enochian magick was not created by a single individual but evolved gradually over time which is now lost in history. the enochian alphabet and language may in fact be nearly as old as man, at least in this hemisphere. certainly they bear striking similarities with the necronomicon and with names used by lovecraft and others, whose origins are now lost in our early history. at the turn of this century, one of the golden dawn's members, aleister crowley, published some of the order's magical papers dealin

he adherent like many members of the secret golden dawn; outwardly just like anybody else, 237 keeping your knowledge and understanding a private matter. you can be the lover like blavatsky, crowley, and many others who publicly announced and explained their knowledge and understanding. you can be the hermit like lao tze who gave a book of precious knowledge to the world and then disappeared from history. after you have assumed the role of nemo you must carefully choose the path that you will tread. 238 loe, the cup of babalon and behold! if by stealth thou keep unto thyself one thought of thine, then shalt thou be cast out into the abyss for ever; and thou shalt be the lonely one, the eater of dung the afflicted in the day of be-with-us. aleister crowley, liber cheth the cup of babalon, t

werful system of magic introduced in the 16th century by dr. john dee, astrologer royal to queen elizabeth i, and as practiced by aleister crowley and the hermetic order of the golden dawn, is here presented for the first time in a complete, step-by-step form. there has never before been a hook that has made enochian magic this easy! in this book you are led carefully along the path from "a brief history of the enochian magical system" through "how to speak enochian "how to invoke "the calls "egyptian deities" and "chief hazards" to "how to visit the aethyrs in spirit vision (astral projection" not a step is missed; not a necessary instruction forgotten. 0-87542-710-3,270 pgs, 5-114 x 8, illus.,softcover $12.95 the enochian tarot by gerald and betty schueler the popular deck of cards known

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

hat, so long as in one place the materials are wanting, and in another the hands are still full with fetching? i wish to explain all i can, but i am far from being able to explain all i wish. criticism, often brilliantly successful on foreign fields, had sinned against our native antiquities, and misused most of the means it had. the immortal work of a roman writer had shed a light of dawn on the history of germany, which other nations may well envy us: not content with suspecting the book's genuineness (as though the united middle ages had been capable of such a product, its statements, sprung from honest love of truth, were cried down, and the gods it attributes to our ancestors were traced to the intrusion of roman ideas. instead of diligently comparing the contents of so precious a tes

language: to every nation a belief in gods was as necessary as language. no one will argue from the absence or poverty of memorials, that our forefathers at any given time did not practise their tongue, did not hand it down; yet the lack or scantiness of information is thoughtlessly alleged as a reason for despoiling our heathenism, antecedent to the conversion, of all its contents, so to speak. history teaches us to recognise in language, the farther we are able to follow it up, a higher perfection of form, which declines as culture advances; as the forms of the thirteenth century are superior to our present ones, and those of the ninth and the fifth stand higher still, it may be presumed that german populations of the first three centuries of our era, whose very names have never reached

smallest room for doubt respecting later ages. those primitive songs on tuisco, on mannus and the three races that branched out of him, are echoed long after in the genealogies of ingo, iscio, hermino; so the hygelac of the beowulf-song, whom a tenth century legend that has just emerged from oblivion names huglacus magnus (haupt 5, 10, is found yet again as a proof that even poetry may agree with history in the' chochilaichus' of gregory of tours. if in the 12th and loth centuries our country^s hero-legend gleamed up for the last time, poets must have kept on singing it for a long time before, as is plain from the saved fragment of hildebrand and the latin versions of rudlieb and waltharius; while not a tone survives of those low german lays and legends, out of which nevertheless proceeded

f information which are of great value to us: jonas (pp. 56. 109, beda (p. 289, alcuin (p. 229, widukind (p. 253, adam of bremen (p. 230. as i have said on p. 9, some monk at st, gall, fulda, merseburg or corvei might have conceived the happy idea of putting pen to the antiquities of his country, gathering up things of which the footprints were still fresh, and achieving for the foreground of our history, just where it begins to disengage itself from legend, a lasting work, such as saxo grammaticus accomplished. even if german tradition was more blurred and colourless from the seventh century to the eleventh, than was danish in the twelfth, if estrangement from native legend had advanced more slowly in the far north; yet waltharius and rudlieb, or the rhyme of the boar in notker, may shew

rn to the sources that remain to it, which are partly written memorials, partly the never resting sti*eam of living manners and story. the former may reach far back, but they present themselves piecemeal and disconnected, while the popular tradition of today hangs by threads which ultimately link it without a break to ancient times. of the priceless records of the romans, who let the first ray of history fall on their defeated but unsubdued enemy, i have spoken in the fourth and sixth chapters. if among gods and heroes only tuisco, mannus and alx are named in german, and the rest given in' romana interpretatio' on the other hand, the female names nerthus, veleda, tanfana, huldana (for hludana, aliruna, have kept their original form; and so have names of peoples and places that lead back to

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

21, 20. bertheau s israel, p. 143. 0. fr. poems give the saracen giant four arms, two noses, two chins, ogier 9817. 528 giants. fell margr (many a) tvijiofffaffr iotunn. trolds with 12 heads, then with 5, 10, 15 occur in norske event, nos. 3 and 24. in scotland too the story of the reyde eyttyn with the hire lieydis was known (complaynt, p. 98, and lindsay s dreme (ed. 1592, p. 225) mentions the history of reid etin. the fairy-tale of red etin wi three heads may now be read complete in chambers,1 pp. 56-58; but it does not explain whether the red colour in his name refers to skin, hair or dress. a black complexion is not attributed to giants, as it is to dwarfs (p. 444) and the devil, though the half-black hel (p. 312) was of giant kin. hrungnir, a giant in the edda, has a head of stone (

will tolerate in its train a veneration of elements, and mix it up with itself; and it may even chance, that when faith has perished or is corrupted, this veneration shall keep its hold of the people longer. the multi tude will give up its great divinities, yet persist for a time in the more private worship of household gods; even these it will renounce, and retain its reverence for elements. the history of the heathen and christian religions shews, that long after the one was fallen and the other established, there lived on, nay there live still, a number of superstitious customs connected with the worship of elements. it is the last, the all but indestructible remnant of heathenism; when gods collapse, these naked sub stances come to the front again, with which the being of those had mys

with ribbons and flowers. oxen for sacrifice are sure not to have lacked this decoration. the sanskrit gaus (bos and vacca, root go, ace. gam, pers. ghau, gho, corresponds to lett, gohw, ohg. chuo, as. cu, on. kyr. what is more important, f go likewise means terra and plaga (bopp s gram. 123. gloss, p. 108b, so that it touches the gr. ya, 7. taking with this the presence of auffumbla in the norse history of creation, we can perhaps connect rinta (the earth) and rindr (p. 251) with our rind armentum; it is true this rind originally began with hr (graff 4, 1171, and is the 1 what can the black cow mean in the following phrases? the b. c. crushes him (hiipel s livland. idiot. 131; the b. c. has trodden him (etner s apoth. 514. the hor. belg. 6, 97. 101 (conf. 223) speaks van onser goeden blar

org. 4, 284-558. ov. met. 15, 364. to this circumstance some have ascribed the resemblance between apis bee and apis bull, though the first has a short a, and the last a long. what seems more important for us is the celebrated discovery of a golden bullock s -head amongst many hundred golden bees in the tomb of the frankish king childeric at doornik (repres. in eccard s fr. or. 1, 39. 40. natural history informs us that clouds of bees fall upon the sweet juice of the ash-tree; and from the life-tree yggdrasil the edda makes a dew trickle, which is called a fall of honey, and nourishes bees (sn. 20. 2 the yngl. saga cap. 14 says of yngvifrey s son, king fiolnir (siolm in the 0. swed. chron, that he fell into a barrel of mead and was drowned; so in saxo, king hunding falls into sweet mead, a

s it floats in the air? i hope i have proved the antiquity and significance of the conceptions of summer and winter; but there is one point i wish to dwell upon more minutely. the dressing-up of the two champions in foliage and flowers, in straw and moss, the dialogue that probably passed between them, the accompanying chorus of spectators, all exhibit the first rude shifts of dramatic art, and a history of the german stage ought to begin with such performances. the wrappage of leaves represents the stage-dress and masks of a later time. once before (p. 594, in the solemn procession for rain, we saw such leafy garb. popular custom exhibits a number of variations, having preserved one fragment here, and another there, of the original whole. near willingshausen, county ziegenhain, lower hess

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ystem of operation. the widespread confusion in the united states because of the popular use of the word rosicrucian by so many movements, publishers, and small research societies.a condition not permitted in other countries.makes necessary the understanding of the following facts (and we trust that every member will refer to these pages in any discussion of the authority and rights of amorc. the history of the rosicrucian order in other lands has been well covered in many books in recent years, though all are warned against giving credence to the statements made in the older editions of encyclopedias wherein it is said that the order started in germany in the eighteenth century and ended there. such a story has been copied and recopied without investigation and is without foundation. howe

pe, under sir francis bacon's original plan, in the year 1694, and its establishment for many years, first at philadelphia, then at ephrata, pennsylvania, where some of the original buildings still stand (see p. 16) the first foundation in america in 1694 (which left europe in 1693) grew into a large and potent power of considerable importance. see: rosicrucian questions and answers with complete history of the order, published by the rosicrucian publishing department (amorc, san jose, california, u.s.a [3] in the affairs of the birth of the american nation, as can be seen by records in philadelphia and washington. the ancient law that each 108 years was a cycle of rebirth, activity, rest, and waiting, made the great work in america come to a close, as far as public activities were concern

ee had its own initiation ritual to be performed by the member at home in his own sanctum. such rituals were based upon the elaborate egyptian-style rituals that were used in the temples of the order and conducted by a staff of ritualistic officers. sanctum membership as it exists today is the result of development and improvement of the original national lodge membership established early in the history of this jurisdiction of the order. in recent years this type of membership has grown and many innovations have been added. the monographs and lessons which constitute the instructions are especially prepared to convey the rosicrucian teachings to the individual sanctum member. the three degrees which were originally a part of the national lodge have been expanded but are still the first st

, centuries after the crucifixion, as a symbol of the christian faith. they might have adopted the exclusive use of a golden crown (which they do at times) or the crown of thorns, or many other symbols typical of some event in his life and works. those who are of the jewish religion justly feel that the cross is a symbol to them of suffering in the form of persecution. one need only read the real history of the jews to note how they suffered needlessly and continuously through campaigns conducted by those who ever cried aloud "via cruris" by way of the cross the jew was ever made to be an outcast and a persecuted victim of the ancient systems which merely used the sacred symbol to hide their real purposes. for, truly, the christian principles have naught in them to justify that which has b

ansata, called the cross of life, was designed by the egyptians and mystics to represent the continuity or immortality of life. the statement that in time the oval, or upper part of the crux ansata was closed into one perpendicular piece, thereby giving the original of the cross we use, is a mistake, for in our records we find, as will others find, on the oldest egyptian records of mysticism and history, both crosses used in the same period. they seemed to come into existence about the same time.at that time when the master minds of the orient were originating and creating symbols which would have definite meanings in the minds of the learned students. if the cross and other symbols confuse and perplex the wise today, it is not to be wondered at that in the days gone by there were many wh

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ip. hockley is claimed as a memberofanother very shadowy rosicrucian group, which 'may have formed the model for the golden dawn: the fratres lucis, also known either as the brotherhood of the cross of light or the orderofthe swastika.thefratres lucis had its origins in 1873 when between 31 october and 9 november count cagliostro, by means of herbert irwin and the crystal, gave to f. g. irwin the history and ritualsoftheorder. cagliostro informed irwin that the order had originated in fourteenth-century florence, from whence it spread to rome, paris, and vienna. among former members were, he claimed, vaughan, fludd, the comte de st germain, mesmer, martinez de pasquales, swedenborg, and cagliostro himself.theobjects of the order were the studyandpractice of 'natural magic, mesmerism, the s

rhaps he was all too aware of the spuriousness of the claims of antiquity of origin put forward by many of them. more surprisingly, for a 'rosicrucian, he had no contact with the societas rosicruciana in anglia (sria) until six years after its formation, and then in a curious way.thesria had been 'revived' in 1865 by robert wentworth little, and despite claims by w. wynn westcott, in his official history of the society, that hockley andk.r.h.mackenzie had assisted at its formation, the letters to irwin clearly show that hockley's first contact with the sria was through irwin's bristol college of which he was elected a member in1872.it seems clear that irwin accepted hockley as a true rosicrucian adept, for there appears to have been no necessity for him to go to bristol to be inducted into

e began to publish occasional reports of his.experiences with.the crystal and magic mirror in the form of letters to the editor ofthezoistand to robert owen'sthenewexistenceofmanuponearth.as the editors of the main spiritualist journals were all known to him it is surprising that he did not contribute more to them. surprisingly he published no books..theirwin letters infer that he was preparing a history of the grand stewards' lodge and definitely state that he was preparing for publication an edited version of the philosophical revelations of his principal spirit guide, the crowned angel of the seventh sphere. neither work appeared in print. in1864,at the relatively late age of fifty-six, he was initiated into freemasonry. this gave him an additional point of contact with irwin, to whom h

of a doublepersonacontinued to fascinate me long after mr howe's research was complete.thesearch proved difficult, for although hockley's name appears in studies of nineteenth-century occultism and spiritualism it isalwaysas a passing reference and never in detail. many details indeed have still proved elusive. to ellie howelowemuch, not least an endless fascination with the stranger areas of the history of ideas to which he introduced me. to r. a. gilbertlowenot only his contribution on the hockley mss, but also his many useful suggestions when various lines of research dried up. michael cox has shown infinite patience during the long gestation period of this work, for which i am very grateful. for their assistance with many enquiries on details of hockley's life i would like to thank:drc

his many useful suggestions when various lines of research dried up. michael cox has shown infinite patience during the long gestation period of this work, for which i am very grateful. for their assistance with many enquiries on details of hockley's life i would like to thank:drcharles rondle; mr a. g. davies; miss sheila kertesz, archivist of the sir john cass foundation; mr martin hayes, local history librarian, croydon public libraries; mrj.w. pavey,registrar of the institute of chartered accountants; miss valerie vaughan, librarian, national portrait gallery; mr timothyd'arch-smith; and the secretaries of the various masonic groups to which hockley belonged.march1985j.m.hamillcontentspagepreface9chapter1introduction1 12secret writing:themagical manuscripts of frederick hockleyr. a.gil

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

the questions that have always troubled humanity, such as why people die. some myths seem to acknowledge that these questions may be unanswerable but provide strategies for coping with the sorrows and contradictions of human life. examples of all these different categories of myths can be found within egyptian mythology. in order to explore this mythology, we must first look at the geography and history of ancient egypt. myth and geography egypt is a large country in the northeast corner of the continent of africa, but modern geographical terms have little relevance to how the ancient egyptians saw themselves. they had no conception of the huge size of africa. in the third millennium bce the egyptians known world extended only from what are now greece and turkey in the north to what is no

the ultimate source of the nile and the inundation was believed to be in the nun. foreign lands and the deserts that bordered the nile valley were said to belong to the realm of chaos (isfet, the force that constantly threatened the divine order. there was a tradition that the creator and the numerous gods and goddesses whom he/she had created originally lived in egypt itself. at the beginning of history they withdrew up into the heavens or down under the earth, though their spirits might be persuaded to reside in shrines built for them by the king. the egyptians believed that some supernatural beings could still be encountered in the wilder regions of the earth, such as the remote desert and the areas of untamed marshland on the edges of the nile valley and in parts of the delta. many of

of the nile valley and in parts of the delta. many of the key events in egyptian myth, such as the burial of the murdered god osiris, were supposed to have happened in specific places in egypt or in its neighboring countries. thus a mythical geography can be superimposed on the physical geography. every major egyptian temple was designed as a miniature cosmos in which the main events in mythical history were repeatedly played out, so there came to be many tombs of osiris. it is this kind of apparent contradiction that has led many distinguished scholars to write about egyptian myth in a tone of baffled irritation. g. s. kirk complained that a liberalism of interpretation, amounting at times to a chaotic indifference to consistency and meaning, is characteristic of egyptian thought. 8 much

has led many distinguished scholars to write about egyptian myth in a tone of baffled irritation. g. s. kirk complained that a liberalism of interpretation, amounting at times to a chaotic indifference to consistency and meaning, is characteristic of egyptian thought. 8 much of this confusion can be resolved if the myths are examined in the contexts in which they occur, rather than in isolation. history and the sources of egyptian myth ancient egyptian religion had no official holy book equivalent to the bible or the koran (quran. the relationships between deities did not become fixed at one 4 handbook of egyptian mythology moment in time but went on changing and developing for thousands of years. egyptian mythology was never gathered by priests into one authorized version or harmonized i

the eye of horus were not represented directly. the king and the gods from the first dynasty onward, every egyptian king was called a horus. the extent to which egyptian rulers were regarded as divine is much disputed,12 but the kings of the early dynastic period certainly enjoyed more power and responsibility than anyone else in their culture. they were rulers of the first large nation-state in history. the king was the political, religious, and military leader of this state. royal annals for the early dynastic period partially survive in a copy on the palermo stone and related fragments.13 the annals list the kings of egypt, starting with a series of prehistoric kings. seal impressions and small bone or wood labels of the early dynastic period portray kings engaging with a variety of de

HEAVEN HELL

"guide" or "handbook" which contained a description of the regions through which their souls would have to pass on their way to the kingdom of osiris, or to that portion of the sky where the sun rose, and which would supply them with the words of power and magical names necessary for making an unimpeded journey from this world to the abode of the blessed. for a period of two thousand years in the history of egypt, the books of the other world consisted of texts only, but about b.c. 2500 p. viii funeral artists began to represent pictorially the chief features of the "field of peace" or "islands of the blessed" and before the close of the xixth dynasty, about 1300 years later, all the principal books relating to the tuat were profusely illustrated. in the copies of them which were painted o

iris, with weights p. 159 the judgment hall of osiris p. 161 nekht spearing the pig of evil p. 163 the apes working the net p. 184 next: chapter i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 1 the egyptian heaven and hell chapter i. origin of illustrated guides to the other world. the inhabitants of egypt during the dynastic period of their history possessed, in common with other peoples of similar antiquity, very definite ideas about the abode of departed spirits, but few, if any, ancient nations caused their beliefs about the situation and form, and divisions, and inhabitants of their heaven and hell, or "other world" to be described so fully in writing, and none have illustrated the written descriptions of their beliefs so copious

d divisions, and inhabitants of their heaven and hell, or "other world" to be described so fully in writing, and none have illustrated the written descriptions of their beliefs so copiously with pictorial representations of the gods and devils, and the good and evil spirits and other beings, who were supposed to exist in the kingdom of the dead. it is now generally admitted that egyptian dynastic history covers a period of nearly five thousand years, but it must not p. 2 be assumed for one moment that it is at present possible to describe in a connected or complete form all the views and opinions about their other world which were held by the theologians and the uneducated classes of egypt during this long space of time, and it must be said at once that the materials for such a work are no

ptians, and "karnak" by the modern inhabitants of luxor. it is impossible to say at present exactly when the first sanctuary of p. 17 this god was built at thebes, but the discovery of the large collection of 457 votive statues of kings and officials and other objects, made by m. legrain 1 in 1901-2, indicates that the foundation of the sanctuary of amen dates from a very early period of dynastic history. 2 be this as it may, the god amen seems to have enjoyed no special importance or popularity in egypt until the xiith dynasty, when his sanctuary appears to have been rebuilt and enlarged; but so long as his priests were dependent for maintenance upon the revenues of upper egypt alone neither they nor their god can have enjoyed any very great wealth. when seqenen-ra iii. defeated the hykso

any of the coffins of this brotherhood are representations of members of the order in the act of worshipping his names, and of pouring out libations before his cartouches. the priests of amen had, no doubt, good reason for worshipping amen-hetep with such devotion. it is unnecessary to describe in detail the growth of the cult of amen under the xviiith dynasty, and it will suffice to say that the history of his cult is, practically, the history of egypt for nearly one thousand years. his priests made him possessor of the principal attributes and titles of all the ancient gods of egypt, and their absolute power enabled them to modify the old systems of belief of the country. they introduced the primitive gods of the land into their own system of theology, but assigned to them subordinate po

HEKAS

design. in this curiosity there is a second realization known solely through the practice of arte: the tradition you draw upon id native to the land upon which you stand, solely because the power must ever be drawn direct through the earth where-e'r you might happen to be. the circle is the gate which opens into the earth and allows in/egress through the power of the land. there is more than one history here to tell; we might look to the history of our techniques and seek to discover whom it was that introduced any one of the plethora of technicalities of spell-craft, or we might seek out the history of the names which we use to call our requisites of arte. these histories are re-membered in the very current itself, as each initiate of the tradition adds and refines to what has gone befor

of practices and the evolution of symbols. this will only reach back into the time when names were first given and thus to the edge of mythic time, beyond this our practices alone may reveal that which is veiled to the intellectual acuity of academia..for between the histories that we may trace there is a hidden story uncharted by mere books of paper and the memories of civilisation; this secret history is that of the wandering few who exchanged knowledge at the isolate cross-roads where-ever their peregrination of chance might cross paths with another "return to the circle for there the ghosts of old still tread their path and it is in your own breath that they find voice today" therefore, to begin once more with the 'circle- we may find that there are spells of incantation for circle-cr

uiry is sufficient to explain our own practices fully, rather it serves to elucidate one wave of transmission which has empowered the techniques of the cultus; there are both previous and more recent connections which could also be unravelled, but these are all subject to the aspersion of historical conjecture and will, for the present, to be withheld. i merely reiterate the point that the entire history of the sabbat lies within it's own circle; in our myths and rites there are footprints, the witchmarks of eld, which will reveal these secrets at such a time when star, heart and hearth are aligned a-right. there is a thread of ancient gnosis which lies in the hands of the sabbatic initiate whether he know it or not- it remains there to empower his work. we should however not neglect to me

th the batrachia employed by the witch and the horse-whisperer 'hekas' also gave us hekate- the greek name of the goddess who keeps the gateway of the triple cross-roads, hexe- the spell, mark or charm, hag- the black goddess of the old moon, who in khem was represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking out the year and tracing the ancient circle in the firmament of nu. from thence recall the dracontiae,-the circles of stone which mark the crossroads of hidden and secret tracks of force within the earth, reflecting the web of the star-lit heights; recall the crooked path which crosses the sacred isle of

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

tement prevails, and the faculty are unable to solve the mystery. an unsolved mysterythe circumstances attending the sudden death of m. delessert, inspector of the police de surete, seem tohave made such an impression upon the parisian authorities that they were recorded in unusual detail.omitting all particulars except what are necessary to explain matters, we produce here the undoubtedlystrange history. in the fall of 1861 there came to paris a man who called himself vic de lassa, and was so inscribed upon hispassports. he came from vienna, and said he was a hungarian, who owned estates on the borders of thebanat, not far from zenta. he was a small man, aged thirty-five, with pale and mysterious face, long blondehair, a vague, wandering blue eye, and a mouth of singular firmness. he dres

of thewarrior of old awaken in the soul-ego. it leaves its dreamland amid the blossoms of life and causes its egoof clay to draw the soldier's blade, assuring him it is in defence of his country. prompting each other to action, they defeat the enemy and cover themselves with glory and pride. they makethe haughty foe bite the dust at their feet in supreme humiliation. for this they are crowned by history withthe unfading laurels of valour, which are those of success. they make a footstool of the fallen enemy andtransform their sire's little kingdom into a great empire. satisfied they could achieve no more for the present,they return to seclusion and to the dreamland of their sweet home. for three lustra more the soul-ego sits at its usual post, beaming out of its windows on the world aroun

oul-ego sits at its usual post, beaming out of its windows on the world around.over its head the sky is blue and the vast horizons are covered with those seemingly unfading flowers thatgrow in the sunlight of health and strength. all looks fair as a verdant mead in spring. ivbut an evil day comes to all in the drama of being. it waits through the life of king and of beggar. it leavestraces on the history of every mortal born from woman, and it can neither be seared away, entreated, norpropitiated. health is a dewdrop that falls from the heavens to vivify the blossoms on earth, only during themorn. of life, its spring and summer. it has but a short duration and returns from whence it came- theinvisible realms. how oft'neath the bud that is brightest and fairest, the seeds of the canker in e

oblivion which covers one of the most ancient allegories- a vedic legendwhich, however, the brahman chroniclers have preserved. only as the chroniclers have recounted the legendeach after his own manner, aided by variations* of his own, we have given the story here- not according tothe incomplete renderings and translations of these eastern gentlemen but according to the popular version* cf. the history of sunahsepha in the bhagavata, ix, xvi, 35 and of the ramayana, bk. i. cap. 60; manu,x, 105; koulouka bhatta [the historian; bahwruba and the aitareya brahmanas; vishnu purana, etc, etc.each book gives its own version) thus is it that the old bards of rajasthan sing it, when they come and seatthemselves in the verandah of the traveller's bungalow in the wet evenings of the rainy season. l

y man, named ajigarta* was at the point of death from starvation, likewise all hisfamily. he had several sons of whom the second, sunahsepha, a virtuous young man, was himself alsopreparing to become a rishi. taking advantage of his poverty and thinking with good reason that a hungrystomach would be a more ready listener than a satisfied one, the crafty devarata made the father acquaintedwith his history. after this he offered him a hundred cows in exchange for sunahsepha, a substituteburnt-offering on the altar of the gods* others call him rishika and call king ambarisha, harischandra, the famous sovereign whowas a paragon of all the virtues. the virtuous father refused at first point-blank, but the gentle sunahsepha offered himself of his own accord,and thus addressed his father "of what

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

at purity of life exacted of those who would become the disciples of the inner circle, and the very limited class to which an entirely unselfish code appeals, it will be easy to perceive the reason why theosophy is doomed to such slow, uphill work. it is essentially the philosophy of those who suffer, and have lost all hope of being helped out of the mire of life by any other means. moreover, the history of any system of belief or morals, newly introduced into a foreign soil, shows that its beginnings were impeded by every obstacle that page 21 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt obscurantism and selfishness could suggest "the crown of the innovator is a crown of thorns" indeed! no pulling down of old, worm-eaten buildings can be accomplished without some danger. q. all this refers rath

ts shall he be unto his brethren" and, therefore, christian but biblical people prefer the law of moses to christ's law of love. they base upon the old testament, which panders to all their passions, their laws of conquest, annexation, and tyranny over races which they call inferior. what crimes have been committed on the strength of this infernal (if taken in its dead letter) passage in genesis, history alone gives us an idea, however inadequate. at the close of the middle ages slavery, under the power of moral forces, had mainly disappeared from europe; but two momentous events occurred which overbore the moral power working in european society and let loose a swarm of curses upon the earth such as mankind had scarcely ever known. one of these events was the first voyaging to a populated

longer" this shows, better than anything, that gautama buddha withheld such difficult metaphysical doctrines from the masses in order not to perplex them more. what he meant was the difference between the personal temporary ego and the higher self, which sheds its light on the imperishable ego, the spiritual "i" of man. q. this refers to gautama, but in what way does it touch the gospels? a. read history and think over it. at the time the events narrated in the gospels are alleged to have happened, there was a similar intellectual fermentation taking place in the whole civilized world, only with opposite results in the east and the west. the old gods were dying out. while the civilized classes drifted in the train of the unbelieving sadducees into materialistic negations and mere dead-lett

niable "influences" from the conscious elementals, semi-conscious shells, down to the utterly senseless and nondescript spooks of all kinds, i claim a certain right to my views. q. can you give an instance or instances to show why these practices should be regarded as dangerous? a. this would require more time than i can give you. every cause must be judged by the effects it produces. go over the history of spiritualism for the last fifty years, ever since its reappearance in this century in america-and judge for yourself whether it has done its votaries more good or harm. pray understand me. i do not speak against real spiritualism, but against the modern movement which goes under that name, and the so-called philosophy invented to explain its phenomena. q. don't you believe in their phen

uties preached by jesus and his apostles, since you recognize neither? a. you are once more mistaken. what you call "christian duties" were inculcated by every great moral and religious reformer ages before the christian era. all that was great, generous, heroic, was, in days of old, not only talked about and preached from pulpits as in our own time, but acted upon sometimes by whole nations. the history of the buddhist reform is full of the most noble and most heroically unselfish acts. be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous; not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing; but contrariwise, blessing -was practically carried out by the followers of buddha, several centuries before peter. the ethics of christianity are grand

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

es, associated with stone circles and strange geophysical phenomena, are a key when approaching entities such as yog-sothoth. bringing the great old ones into our dimension requires some form of .gate, which in mythos tales, is often a wild outdoor site, a stone circle, tower, or a similar type of power spot. lovecraft is also careful to point out that such sites have, in historical terms, a long history of strange manifestations associated with them. again and again, he places great emphasis on the folklore of those who live on the borders of such areas; that .locals. have traditions that the educated sceptics appearing in the tales scoff at. the theme of specific regions which have a long history of strange manifestations is well-documented. john keel, in strange creatures from time& spa

-documented. john keel, in strange creatures from time& space, explores several cases involving the manifestation of strange beings that appear to be localised to a 28 particular region. one example of this is the .moth-man. sightings in west virginia, which occurred between 1966-1968. another area, perhaps of more interest to uk eod initiates is ilkley moor, which has a long, and well-documented history of strange phenomena encountered, from ghosts and black dogs to ufos and what modern researchers in the field of earth mysteries call earth lights. the earth lights phenomena has arisen largely from the work of paul deveraux, editor of the ley hunter and co-founder of the dragon project. his theories are drawn from the fact that the earth produces a range of light-forms by natural processe

ted with ufo and spectral encounters. one factor that rises time and again to haunt the sceptical researcher is the commonality of experiences between different individuals who come into contact with these anomalies. historical research into ufo .flaps. shows that there have been spates of sightings of mysterious spirits, dirigibles, aircraft, submarines, and of course, flying saucers, throughout history. also, numerous reports from individuals who have been .contacted. by extra- terrestrial entities show similar structural features in the accounts which have been .remembered (often by hypnosis being used as a recall technique. in dealing with such phenomena, there is obviously a great many factors which need to be taken into consideration, but i would like to discuss some of the possible

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

ion to the chaos approach. 7 oven-ready chaos what is chaos magick? what"is chaos magic? good question. since it burst upon the magical scene in the late 70 s it has generated a great deal of debate about what it is, what it isn t, and who s doing it right- such circular arguments being beloved of occultists, it seems. at this point, it would be tempting to launch into a lengthy discussion of the history of magic leading up to chaos magic, but instead i ll confine it to a sweeping generalisation and say that before chaos came kicking and screaming onto the scene, the dominant approach to doing magic (and still is, to a great extent) was the systems approach. so what is a magical system? magical systems combine practical exercises for bringing about change with beliefs, attitudes, a concept

a, great wealth, while aphrodite merely loosened the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle, also offering paris the most beautiful of mortal women. so, aphrodite got the apple, and paris got off with helen, who unfortunately happened to be married to menelaus, king of sparta. thanks to the meddling of athena and hera, the trojan war followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, from synchronous to mischevious occurences, creative flashes of inspiration, and wild parties. she does get a little bitchy at times, but who doesn t? 26 phil hine discordian opening ritual by prince prance 1. clap x5 2. the erisian cr

ighter, and channeling communications from gods that didn t exist five minutes ago. so you might see why using this sort of thing as a basis for serious magical work raises one or two eyebrows in some quarters. isn t after all, the lovecraft stuff fiction? what about linking in with inner planes contacts, traditions, etc- surely you can t do magick with something that doesn t bear any relation to history or mythology? in the past, such criticisms have been raised over the subject of magicians working with fictional entities. in this section, i hope to argue the case against these objections. the first point to make is that magick requires a belief system within which to work. the belief system is the symbolic& linguistic construct through which the magician learns to interpret her experien

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

h museum. i used to visit it occasionally before the war, not to see houghton but, rather, a german refugee bookseller whom houghton allowed to occupy a corner of the ramshackle premises and who, much to houghton's irritation, regularly sold me books that had no connection with occultism. at that time my lack of interest in arcane knowledge was total; indeed, it still is except in relation to the history of ideas or, if one likes, the study of 'intellectual underworlds' or sub-cultures. my preoccupation with the latter began in 1960 when i commenced the research for urania's children: the strange world of theastrologers; which was eventually published in 1967. in the course of investigating the extraordinary expansion of interest in astrology that began in great britain during the 1890s i

rest in astrology that began in great britain during the 1890s i discovered a. e. waite's shadows of life and thought (1938, and read his tantalizingly obscure account of the origins of the hermetic order of the golden dawn and his own experiences in the order. bewildered by waite's obfuscations i decided to try to solve 'the mystery of the g.d' and the magicians of the golden dawn: a documentary history of a magical order, 1887-1923 appeared in 1972 (to be reissued by the aquarian press. when i began to work on the g.d. problem in 1970 there was only one possible point of departure, namely f. l. gardner's papers, which gerald yorke had purchased from houghton. republished as astrology and the third reich (aquarian press, 1984. 17 apart from ayton's letters, which form the substance of thi

heosophical society during the early 1880s. 5 john thomas, who lived in cheshire, was a spiri ualist mediu and astrologer. the following transcription from the title-page of his 24 thealchemist of the golden dawn 3 see 'an account of some experiments on mercury a.nd silver, made at guildford, in may 1778, in the laboratory of. pnc, m.d, f.r.s' in the annual register, 1782 (pp. g0-8, under natural history. the article describes the procedures for the manufacture of minute quantities of what was alleged to be gold. the following letter is one of the very few which ayton wrote on notepaper bearing an. occult de ice (see the illustration on p. 19. in the course of this commumc tlon yton mentioned a dozen ancient writers on alchemy with evident familiarity, turned to theosophical publica!io s a

e latter's uncle. they private again many thanks for your hospitable invitation. later on, i 28 the alchemist of the golden dawn joined h.p.b. during her ea ly days .in engl nd. they were bot? deeply involved in theosophical society affairs and afte h.p.b. s death in 1891 the movement's politics. see nethercott, op. crt, and for the politics, in particular, the theosophical movement, 1875-1925: a history and a suroey (new york, 192. according to ethercott the latter book was written by a committee of the umted lodge. of theosophists, which by 1925 had broken away from the parent society in the usa. i am glad you have obtained recipe, n cessary ingredients and platinum retort [illustrated by a small diagram] except verbena. this was the difficulty with wilson, and as i knew he ha been so lo

an make his book known, i migh help im. it has, so far, brought him in a small sum, which relieves his present necessities. mrs ayton joins me in kind regards to mrs' gardner and yourself 1 richard harte, a new york journalist, was a friend of colonel olcott and ha.d been a member of the theosophical society since 1878. he was mv,olved in t.s. politics. see the theosophical mrlvement 1875- 1925:a history and a survey (new york city, 1925, pp.233 ff. chacombe vicarage 2 i december 1889. please e: use me when i cannot answer your kind letters. since ecelvl.ng yours i have been harrassed, just when i was busy with ph l sophy, by perpetual petty interruptions, incidental to my posltio her. i am so much obliged to you for letting me know what is gol?g on. it is well that lucifer is to be suppor

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

curiosity in their captured yacht under johansen's command, the men sight a great stone pillar sticking out of the sea, and in s. latitude 47 9, w. longitude l23 43, come upon a coastline of mingled mud, ooze, and weedy cyclopean masonry which can be nothing less than the tangible substance of earth's supreme terror- the nightmare corpse-city of r'lyeh, that was built in measureless aeons behind history by the vast, loathsome shapes that seeped down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes, hidden in green slimy vaults and sending out at last, after cycles incalculable, the thoughts that spread fear to the dreams of the sensitive and called imperiously to the faithfull to come on a pilgrimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect, but god know

aos from which it was called. the being is spoken of as holding all knowledge, and demanding monstrous sacrifices. some of blake's entries show fear lest the thing, which he seemed to regard as summoned, stalk abroad; though he adds that the streetlights form a bulwark which cannot be crossed. of the shining trapezohedron he speaks often, calling it a window on all time and space, and tracing its history from the days it was fashioned on dark yuggoth, before ever the old ones brought it to earth. it was treasured and placed in its curious box by the crinoid things of antarctica, salvaged from their ruins by the serpent-men of valusia, and peered at aeons later in lemuria by the first human beings. it crossed strange lands and stranger seas, and sank with atlantis before a minoan fisher mes

trails toward the distant mansion. some said the thunder called the lurking fear out of its habitation, while others said the thunder was its voice. no one outside the backwoods had believed these varying and conflicting stories, with their incoherent, extravagant descriptions of the hall-glimpsed fiend; yet not a farmer or villager doubted that the martense mansion was ghoulishly haunted. local history forbade such a doubt, although no ghostly evidence was ever found by such investigators as had visited the building after some especially vivid tale of the squatters. grandmothers told strange myths of the martense spectre; myths concerning the martense family itself, its queer hereditary dissimilarity of eyes, its long, unnatural annals, and the murder which had cursed it. the terror whic

everything in the house, sounding ponds and brooks, beating down bushes, and ransacking the nearby forests. all was in vain; the death that had come had left no trace save destruction itself. by the second day of the search the affair was fully treated by the newspapers, whose reporters overran tempest mountain. they described it in much detail, and with many interviews to elucidate the horror's history as told by local grandams. i followed the accounts languidly at first, for i am a connoisseur in horrors; but after a week i detected an atmosphere which stirred me oddly, so that on august 5th, 1921, i registered among the reporters who crowded the hotel at lefferts corners, nearest village to tempest mountain and acknowledged headquarters of the searchers. three weeks more, and the dispe

full daylight. and nearest of all was the graveyard, where deformed trees tossed insane branches as their roots displaced unhallowed slabs and sucked venom from what lay below. now and then, beneath the brown pall of leaves that rotted and festered in the antediluvian forest darkness, i could trace the sinister outlines of some of those low mounds which characterized the lightning-pierced region. history had led me to this archaic grave. history, indeed, was all i had after everything else ended in mocking satanism. i now believed that the lurking fear was no material being, but a wolf-fanged ghost that rode the midnight lightning. and i believed, because of the masses of local tradition i had unearthed in search with arthur munroe, that the ghost was that of jan martense, who died in 1762

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

changes of camp, made by aeroplane and involving distances great enough to be of geological significance, we expected to unearth a quite unprecedented amount of material-especially in the pre-cambrian strata of which so narrow a range of antarctic specimens had previously been secured. we wished also to obtain as great as possible a variety of the upper fossiliferous rocks, since the primal life history of this bleak realm of ice and death is of the highest importance to our knowledge of the earth s past. that the antarctic continent was once temperate and even tropical, with a teeming vegetable and animal life of which the lichens, marine fauna, arachnida, and penguins of the northern edge are the only survivals, is a matter of common information; and we hoped to expand that information

as we realized it we saw the peak of mt. nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet. the successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in latitude 86 7, east longitude 174 23, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aeroplane flights, are matters of history; as is the arduous and triumphant ascent of mt. nansen by pabodie and two of the graduate students- gedney and carroll- on december 13- 15. we were some eight thousand, five hundred feet above sea-level, and when experimental drillings revealed solid ground only twelve feet down through the snow and ice at certain points, we made considerable use of the small melting apparatus and sunk bor

s and weddell seas, though byrd has since disproved the hypothesis. in certain of the sandstones, dynamited and chiseled after boring revealed their nature, we found some highly interesting fossil markings and fragments; notably ferns, seaweeds, trilobites, crinoids, and such mollusks as linguellae and gastropods- all of which seemed of real significance in connection with the region s primordial history. there was also a queer triangular, striated marking, about a foot in greatest diameter, which lake pieced together from three fragments of slate brought up from a deep-blasted aperture. these fragments came from a point to the westward, near the queen alexandra range; and lake, as a biologist, seemed to find their curious marking unusually puzzling and provocative, though to my geological

evasse-riven snow and interstitial glaciers, we noticed more and more the curiously regular formations clinging to the slopes; and thought again of the strange asian paintings of nicholas roerich. the ancient and wind-weathered rock strata fully verified all of lake s bulletins, and proved that these pinnacles had been towering up in exactly the same way since.a surprisingly early time in earth s history-perhaps over fifty million years. how much higher they had once been, it was futile to guess; but everything about this strange region pointed to obscure atmospheric influences unfavorable to change, and calculated to retard the usual climatic processes of rock disintegration. but it was the mountainside tangle of regular cubes, ramparts, and cave mouths which fascinated and disturbed us m

t curiosity to fathom more of this age-old secret- to know what sort of beings had built and lived in this incalculably gigantic place, and what relation to the general world of its time or of other times so unique a concentration of life could have had. for this place could be no ordinary city. it must have formed the primary nucleus and center of some archaic and unbelievable chapter of earth s history whose outward ramifications, recalled only dimly in the most obscure and distorted myths, had vanished utterly amidst the chaos of terrene convulsions long before any human race we know had shambled out of apedom. here sprawled a palaeogaean megalopolis compared with which the fabled atlantis and lemuria, commoriom and uzuldaroum, and olathoc in the land of lomar, are recent things of toda

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

st as early as wormius' time, as indicated by his prefatory note [the rebel press edition adds paranthetically "there is, however, a vague account of a secret copy appearing in san francisco during the present century, but later perished in fire- a transparent reference to clark ashton smith's tale "the return of the sorcerer. indeed, lovecraft says in a letter to richard f. searight (1935 "this 'history' must be modified in one respect- since klarkash-ton's 'return of the sorceror (pub in strange tales 3 yrs. ago) tells of the survival of an arabic text until modern times] and no sight of the greek copy- which was printed in italy between 1500 and 1550- has been reported since the burning of a certain salem man's library in 1692. an english translation made by dr. dee was never printed, a

or the greek version printed in italy in 1567, or the spanish translation of 1623? or do these copies represent different texts? note that this is not entirely consistent with the accounts given earlier- annotated version from kendrick kerwin chua's necronomicon faq with further annotation by dan clore (note: i have substituted the corrected text for the older, corrupt text used in the faq- d.c "history of the necronomicon, by h.p. lovecraft, written in 1937 with footnotes and references by kendrick kerwin chua, 1993. see above for the date of this essay. original title al azif- azif being the word used by arabs to designate that nocturnal sound (made by insects) suppos'd to be the howling of daemons. composed by abdul alhazred, a mad poet of sana, in yemen, who is said to have flourished

itants will be found in the story the nameless city, published in the first issue of fanciful tales, and written by the author of this outline] he was only an indifferent moslem, worshipping unknown entities whom he called yog- sothoth and cthulhu (9) note already how lovecraft skirts the fine line between campy parody and seriousness. in lovecraft at last, conover writes that lovecraft wrote the history in order to allow people with any understanding of arab studies to see through the mock scholarship. note also the inconsistencies here with the description of al-hazred in the simon necronomicon. al-hazred there supposedly witnessed the horrible rituals at masshu, a mythical island at the mouth of the euphrates upon which utnapishtim, the babylonian noah, supposedly still resides today. w

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

by curiosity in their captured yacht under johansen's command, the men sight a great stone pillar sticking out of the sea, and in s. latitude 47 9, w. longitude 126 43, come upon a coastline of mingled mud, ooze, and weedy cyclopean masonry which can be nothing less than the tangible substance of earth's supreme terrorthe nightmare corpse-city of r'lyeh, that was built in measureless aeons behind history by the vast, loathsome shapes that seeped down from the dark stars. there lay great cthulhu and his hordes, hidden in green slimy vaults and sending out at last, after cycles incalculable, the thoughts that spread fear to the dreams of the sensitive and called imperiously to the faithful to come on a pilgrimage of liberation and restoration. all this johansen did not suspect, but god knows

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

trails toward the distant mansion. some said the thunder called the lurking fear out of its habitation, while others said the thunder was its voice. no one outside the backwoods had believed these varying and conflicting stories, with their incoherent, extravagant descriptions of the hall-glimpsed fiend; yet not a farmer or villager doubted that the martense mansion was ghoulishly haunted. local history forbade such a doubt, although no ghostly evidence was ever found by such investigators as had visited the building after some especially vivid tale of the squatters. grandmothers told strange myths of the martense spectre; myths oonceming the martense family itself, its queer hereditary dissimilarity of eyes, its long, unnatural annals, and the murder which had cursed it. the terror which

everything in the house, sounding ponds and brooks, beating down bushes, and ransacking the nearby forests. all was in vain; the death that had come had left no trace save destruction itself. by the second day of the search the affair was fully treated by the newspapers, whose reporters overran tempest mountain. they described it in much detail, and with many interviews to elucidate the horror's history as told by local grandams. i followed the accounts languidly at first, for i am a connoisseur in horrors; but after a week i detected an atmosphere which stirred me oddly, sq that on august 5th, 1921, i registered among the reporters who crowded the hotel at lefferts corners, nearest village to tempest mountain and acknowledged headquarters of the searchers. three weeks more, and the dispe

full daylight. and nearest of all was the graveyard, where deformed trees tossed insane branches as their roots displaced unhallowed slabs and sucked venom from what lay below. now and then, beneath the brown pall of leaves that rotted and festered in the antediluvian forest darkness, i could trace the sinister outlines of some of those low mounds which characterized the lightning-pierced region. history had led me to this archaic grave. history, indeed, was all i had after everything else ended in mocking satanism. i now believed that the lurking fear was no material being, but a wolf-fanged ghost that rode the midnight lightning. and i believed, because of the masses of local tradition i had unearthed in search with arthur munroe, that the ghost was that of jan martense, who died in 1762

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

h ornaments of gold, jewels, and unknown shining metals. the importance of these crawling creatures must have been vast, for they held first place among the wild designs on the frescoed walls and ceiling. with matchless skill had the artist drawn them in a world of their own, wherein they had cities and gardens fashioned to suit their dimensions; and i could not help but think that their pictured history was allegorical, perhaps shewing the progress of the race that worshipped them. these creatures, i said to myself, were to men of the nameless city what the she-wolf was to rome, or some totem-beast is to a tribe of indians. holding this view, i could trace roughly a wonderful epic of the nameless city; the tale of a mighty seacoast metropolis that ruled the world before africa rose out of

played as reptiles in ornate robes, cursed the upper air and all who breathed it; and one terrible final scene shewed a primitive-looking man, perhaps a pioneer of ancient irem, the city of pillars, torn to pieces by members of the elder race. i remember how the arabs fear the nameless city, and was glad that beyond this place the grey walls and ceiling were bare. as i viewed the pageant of mural history i had approached very closely to the end of the low-ceiled hall, and was aware of a gate through which came all of the illuminating phosphorescence. creeping up to it, i cried aloud in transcendent amazement at what lay beyond; for instead of other and brighter chambers there was only an illimitable void of uniform radiance, such one might fancy when gazing down from the peak of mount ever

nder, many things i had lightly noted in the frescoes came back to me with new and terrible significance- scenes representing the nameless city in its heyday- the vegetations of the valley around it, and the distant lands with which its merchants traded. the allegory of the crawling creatures puzzled me by its universal prominence, and i wondered that it would be so closely followed in a pictured history of such importance. in the frescoes the nameless city had been shewn in proportions fitted to the reptiles. i wondered what its real proportions and magnificence had been, and reflected a moment on certain oddities i had noticed in the ruins. i thought curiously of the lowness of the primal temples and of the underground corridor, which were doubtless hewn thus out of deference to the rept

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

a certain haunting and uncomfortable sense of pseudomemory, as if they called up some image from deep cells and tissues whose retentive functions are wholly primal and. awesomely ancestral. at times i fancied that every contour of these blasphemous fish-frogs was over-flowing with the ultimate quintessence of unknown and inhuman evil. in odd contrast to the tiara's aspect was its brief and prosy history as related by miss tilton. it had been pawned for a ridiculous sum at a stop in state street in 1873, by a drunken innsmouth man shortly afterward killed in a brawl. the society had acquired it directly from the pawnbroker, at once giving it a display worthy of its quality. it was labeled as of probable east-indian or indochinese provenance, though the attribution was frankly tentative. mi

and factories, was a lure that no amount of reason could make me resist. after all, the strangest and maddest of myths are often merely symbols or allegories based upon truth- and old zadok must have seen everything which went on around innsmouth for the last ninety years. curiosity flared up beyond sense and caution, and in my youthful egotism i fancied i might be able to sift a nucleus of real history from the confused, extravagant outpouring i would probably extract with the aid of raw whiskey. i knew that i could not accost him then and there, for the firemen would surely notice and object. instead, i reflected, i would prepare by getting some bootleg liquor at a place where the grocery boy had told me it was plentiful. then i would loaf near the fire station in apparent casualness, a

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

the iron-grey beard who comes each day to my room, once told a visitor that this decision marked the beginning of a pitiful monomania; but i will leave final judgment to my readers when they shall have learnt all. the months following my discovery were spent in futile attempts to force the complicated padlock of the slightly open vault, and in carefully guarded inquiries regarding the nature and history of the structure. with the traditionally receptive ears of the small boy, i learned much; though an habitual secretiveness caused me to tell no one of my information or my resolve. it is perhaps worth mentioning that i was not at all surprised or terrified on learning of the nature of the vault. my rather original ideas regarding life and death had caused me to associate the cold clay with

d there i may not say, for i am not now sure of the reality of certain things; but i know that on the day after such a nocturnal ramble i would often astonish those about me with my knowledge of topics almost forgotten for many generations. it was after a night like this that i shocked the community with a queer conceit about the burial of the rich and celebrated squire brewster, a maker of local history who was interred in 1711, and whose slate headstone, bearing a graven skull and crossbones, was slowly crumbling to powder. in a moment of childish imagination i vowed not only that the undertaker, goodman simpson, had stolen the silver-buckled shoes, silken hose, and satin small-clothes of the deceased before burial; but that the squire himself, not fully inanimate, had turned twice in hi

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

his life sought to escape from the tedium and limitations of waking reality in the beckoning vistas of dreams and fabled avenues of other dimensions, disappeared from the sight of man on the seventh of october, 1928, at the age of fifty-four. his career had been a strange and lonely one, and there were those who inferred from his curious novels many episodes more bizarre than any in his recorded history. his association with harley warren, the south carolina mystic whose studies in the primal naacal language; of the himalayan priests had led to such outrageous conclusions, had been close. indeed, it was he who- one mist-mad, terrible night in an ancient graveyard had seen warren descend into a dank and nitrous vault, never to emerge. carter lived in boston, but it was from the wild, haunt

only a flux of impressions not so much visual as cerebral, amidst which the entity that was randolph carter experienced perceptions or registrations of all that his mind revolved on, yet without any clear consciousness of the way in which he received them. by the time the rite was over, carter knew that he was in no region whose place could he told by earth's geographers, and in no age whose date history could fix; for the nature of what was happening was not wholly unfamiliar to him. there were hints of it in the cryptical pnakotic fragments, and a whole chapter in the forbidden necronomicon of the mad arab, abdul alhazred, had taken on significance when he had deciphered the designs graven on the silver key. a gate had been unlocked- not, indeed, the ultimate gate, but one leading from e

wn and formless cosmic abyss beyond the ultimate gate. and elsewhere, in a chaos of scenes whose infinite multiplicity and monstrous diversity brought him close to the brink of madness, were a limitless confusion of beings which he knew were as much himself as the local manifestation now beyond the ultimate gate. there were carters in settings belonging to every known and suspected age of earth's history, and to remoter ages of earthly entity transcending knowledge, suspicion, and credibility; carters of forms both human and non-human, vertebrate and invertebrate, conscious and mindless, animal and vegetable. and more, there were carters having nothing in common with earthly life, but moving outrageously amidst backgrounds of other planets and systems and galaxies and cosmic con-tinua; spo

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

al have ignored the signs of a fast-decaying society and impending personal disaster? would a witch with energy and power to impose her will have suffered the extremes of personal humiliation? and if, due to some momentary weakness, all else had failed her, couldn't a witch at least have mustered up the strength to manipulate her jurors and thus go free? they were imposters who left salem rich in history, and the real witches, if there were any, left that city long before history started. a witch is not an ugly old hag. a witch is a winner. no self-respecting, energetic, goodlooking witch would have been caught dead in salem! the shape of witchcraft, in history and in legend, has been as varied as the imagination of the witch or personality involved dared. little in common can be seen betw

class, wellfed, well-adjusted people are not going to leave their communities. rarely will somebody make such a drastic move, uprooting himself from his native soil, for some kind of ideology. not if he is happy. the people who came here and set up the colonies and their rules were of a lower class, and they were hungry. many had left home due to emotional problems. looking back on their stage of history, one can understand the people and events. there were, however, educated people who practised witchcraft. it is known that jackson and benjamin franklin dabbled in it. they surmised that environment could be controlled through emotional self-control. franklin investigated this area quite extensively. abraham lincoln had some strange ideas; he had several psychic experiences that are record

ne can understand the people and events. there were, however, educated people who practised witchcraft. it is known that jackson and benjamin franklin dabbled in it. they surmised that environment could be controlled through emotional self-control. franklin investigated this area quite extensively. abraham lincoln had some strange ideas; he had several psychic experiences that are recorded in the history books. this phenomenon is not unusual among powerful men in any society. rasputin in czar nicholas' court attempted to exert control through sorcery. mackenzie, the canadian prime minister, openly delved into the supernatural. many professional men and women and political leaders practice forms of witchcraft, although what they do seems to be much more fun than what took place a few hundre

t a woman fitting the description of that card would help solve the problems. two of spades, again a wild card, is linked with destiny, abrupt changes in direction, and definite, swift triumph. ace of clubs is a powerful card, and it has to do with the human struggle beyond your working conditions, your health conditions, your loves. it has to do with your place in society, and even your place in history, perhaps. it's really a philosophical card, so, wherever it may fall in a reading would indicate that the circle is more important than it appears. there would be more than a love affair, dedication rather than just work, and prestige would be recognition long after death; it indicates a greater sphere of reference than the ordinary run of the mill situation. it also can stand for tremendo

eir spirit, subdue their energy. it's this same energy you want and need to get you things. you've got to generate energy in order to get things going. you can take vitamins for the rest of your life, but unless your mental attitude is energetic, you're not going to get what you want. you've got to turn on. there is no bible of witchcraft, and although there are many books on the market about the history of witchcraft and a few mysterious little things to do, the books are not truly dealing with witchcraft unless it is made clear that mental attitude is the driving force. anything else is fake, and it's absolutely not witchcraft. so don't waste your time kissing frogs: they won't turn into prince charming. the real magic- helped by spells, chants and whatever- must come from within you. th

INFERNAL UNION

on(also sekhet or sekhemet) who is fire, death, blood, passion and life. lilith has an angelic aspect as well as a bestial one. she was depicted by the hebrews as a beautiful woman from the waist up, but from the waist down covered in animal- hair or flame, and with birds feet. her animal is the screech owl and the connections to various other names (masks) by which she has been called throughout history may be traced by the owl representation of the nature of these goddesses. finally, she is the queen mother of vampires, which is entirely in keeping with all the above references to 3 her. she was in this aspect in the tale of the egyptian sekmet, the blood-drinking goddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain ce

lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he became the eternal father of and the first in the circle of witchblood. throughout history he has guided those who truly seek the flame of luciferian becoming. because he is the perfect union of both the sun and moon, he is therefore baphomet. it is the sexual-magickal union of demonic opposites that is ritually re-enacted in the rite of infernal union that we may become more fully developed as baphomet and according to our own individual wills. the union of samael and lilith is

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ped irrespective of their ever having been alive in reality or their having existed only in fancy. with the development of mankind, the idea of god was shrinking especially at the time when, with the aid of the sciences, phenomena were explained that previously were ascribed to the gods. a lot of books would have to be written if one wished to enter into details of the various ideas of god in the history of the nations. let us approach the idea of god from a magician s standpoint. to the plain man the idea of god serves as a support for his spirit just not to entangle himself in uncertainty or get out of his depth. therefore his god always remains something inconceivable, intangible, and incomprehensible to him. it is quite otherwise with the magician who knows his god in all aspects. he h

s attained. the second possibility is called universal loading, which is operated in the same way, including, however, the concentrated wish that as long a time as the object (ring, stone, jewelry) exists, the bearer of it should be benefited by fortune, success, etc. such universal loadings performed by an adept will keep their virtues and their effects for centuries. as we have learned from the history of the egyptian mummies, such fixed forces continue acting for thousands of years. if a talisman or an object destined and individually loaded for a definite person falls into the hands of someone else, he will not experience the least influence. but if this object returns to the true owner, this influence will go on acting. now let me describe another field where vital force is active, na

anifestation of god to the individual will be depends entirely in the measure of his mental and psychic maturity. this kind of manifestation will be experienced by all persons in whom a state of bodily rapture or ecstasy has been produced by deep meditation or by prayers. all the mystics, theosophists, bhakti-yogis, etc, regard this kind of manifestation of god as the attainment of their aims. as history offers so many instances of this mystic unity with christ-go, i deem it superfluous to dwell on minute details. the second kind of revelation of god is the magic-active one, peculiar to most of the magicians. the well-trained magician will try to come near or in touch with his deity by invocation. this kind also may be spoken of as a form of ecstasy which, however, in contrast to the previ

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

of attitudes toward magic and philosophy that impacted my own becoming. i would like to share the beginnings of my understanding of set-typhon in the hermetic tradition, so that others may make use of tools i've found and of the method of discovery. the majority of operant texts available to us come from the third to fifth centuries of the common era. most were found in thebes, a collection whose history, whose magical and cultural significance has generally been overlooked. this key collection, which escaped the roman persecution of magical texts, can be tied in with similar spells on curse tablets found around the mediterranean. the practices of the theban library are the key to a widespread magical/philosophical view of the universe which shaped the thought of late antiquity, and which

eat source of mystery, from which even more being can be gained. fear of the future we are compelled to act, but not know the consequences of our actions. as humans we deal with this with a form of auto -hypnosis called cognitive dissonance. we learn to justify our choices. so each movement towards freedom actually becomes a movement toward binding one's life on the outer-directed notion of one's history. given the abilities that have been obtained by this stage of being, the initiate can now actually abandon cognitive dissonance and take full responsibility for the future by admitting that it is unknown- it is the great darkness out of which all things are manifested. the initiate armed with their inner strengths can learn to act in such a manner that will make them feel good about their

ideas work. as we discover the nature of attitude, we begin to understand what has gone on in our lives, and who we are- we forgive ourselves for wasted time, and learn how to make the remaining decades of our lives powerful and joyous. unlike a right hand path prophet who must imagine that he hears a voice in a burning bush, we hear our own voice explaining our lives to us. throughout mankind's history, certain men and women have obtained this level of initiation, and have been, are, and will be the true black order, who by their strivings bring new impulses to the earth while living and beyond, and thus effect the work of the prince of darkness in creating the historical conditions needed for certain qualities to come to exist in mankind such as bravery, curiosity, love, and contemplati

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

the hand of glory--a journey through the air--a "witch" in 1911--some modern illustrations of cattle- and milk- magic--transference of disease by a cailleach--burying the sheaf--j.p.'s commission--conclusion 224 irish witchcraft and demonology chapter i some remarks on witchcraft in ireland it is said, though we cannot vouch for the accuracy of the statement, that in a certain book on the natural history of ireland there occurs a remarkable and oft- quoted chapter on snakes--the said chapter consisting of the words "there are no snakes in ireland" in the opinion of most people at the present day a book on witchcraft in ireland would be of equal length and similarly worded, except for the inclusion of the kyteler case in the town of kilkenny in the first half of the fourteenth century. for

en treated of fully before, though isolated notices may be found here and there; this book, however imperfect it may be, can fairly claim to be the first attempt to collect the scattered stories and records of witchcraft in ireland p. 3 from many out-of-the-way sources, and to present them when collected in a concise and palatable form. although the volume may furnish little or nothing new to the history or psychology of witchcraft in general, yet it may also claim to be an unwritten chapter in irish history, and to show that in this respect a considerable portion of our country fell into line with the rest of europe. at the outset the plan and scope of this book must be made clear. it will be noticed that the belief in fairies and suchlike beings is hardly touched upon at all, except in t

f satan and p. 8 an enemy of the church, though they fully believed in supernatural influences of both good and evil, and credited their bards and druids with the possession of powers beyond the ordinary. had this country never suffered a cross-channel invasion, had she been left to work out her destiny unaided and uninfluenced by her neighbours, it is quite conceivable that at some period in her history she would have imbibed the witchcraft spirit, and, with the genius characteristic of her, would have blended it with her own older beliefs, and so would have ultimately evolved a form of that creed which would have differed in many points from what was held elsewhere. as it happens, the english and their successors had the monopoly, and retained it in their own hands; thus the anglo-norman

ority, we believe, of an early editor of hudibras) that during the rule of the commonwealth parliament thirty thousand witches were put to death in england. others, possessing a little common sense, place the number at three thousand, but even this is far too high. yet it seems to be beyond all doubt that more witches were sent to the gallows at that particular period than at any other in english history. ireland seems to have escaped scot- free--at p. 14 least we have not been able to find any instances recorded of witch trials at that time. probably the terribly disturbed state of the country, the tremendous upheaval of the cromwellian confiscations, and the various difficulties and dangers experienced by the new settlers would largely account for this immunity. dr. notestein 1 shows tha

phy. the books that have been consulted and which have contained no information relative to ireland are, unfortunately, all too numerous, while those that have proved of use are fully referred to in the text or footnotes of the present volume. we should like however to acknowledge our indebtedness to such general works on the subject as sir walter scott's demonology and witchcraft, c. k. sharpe's history of witchcraft in scotland, john ashton's the devil in britain and america, and professor wallace notestein's history of witchcraft in england, 1558-1718 (washington, 1911; the last three contain most useful bibliographical notices. much valuable information with respect to the traditional versions of certain incidents which occurred in ulster has been gleaned from classon porter's pamphlet

ISIS UNVEILED

oject to make the world's books discoverable online. it has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. a public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file- a reminder of this book's long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you. usage guidelines google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. public domain books

f the 'logos' and 'christ' 205 comparative vi^n-wocship 209 chapter v mysteries of the kabala ain-soph and the sn>hiroth 212 the primitive wisdom-rdigion 216 the booii of omint a compilation of old-world trends 217 the trinity of the kabala 222 gnostic and-naaarene systems coatiasted with hindo myths 225 kabaliim in the book of etdeui 232 story of the reantrection of jainu's daiuhter found in the history of krislina 241 untnutwcvth^ teadungs of the early fathera 248 thdr pcnecuting spirit 249 chapter vi esoteric doctrines op buddhism parodied in christianity dccimons of nicene cooudl, how arrived at 251 murder of hypatia 252 origin of the eab- ymbdoctrine al cosmogony 264 diagrams of hindfl and cbaldaeo-jewish systems 265 ten mythical avatarv of viahnu 274 trini

ved s 410 ^rthasoran doctrine of the potentialities of number* 417 'd*ys of (bnetu and 'days' of brahmi 422 fall ot man and the deluge in the hiadh books 425 antiquity of the mancient egyptians of the aryan race? 434 skmnel. david, and solomon mythicsl powmages 439 ^mbcjiam of noah's ark 447 "nie patriaichs identical with sodiacal signs 459 ad biue legends bdong to univenal history 4c9 chapter x the devil-myth itw devil officially recognised by the church 477 sktan tbe mainstay of sacmdolalism 480 idmtity of staaa irith the e^tiui typhod 483 ifis relatiini to mn>ent-wotship 489 the book of j^ and the book of the dead w3 the hindu devu a met*phystaj abstraction 501 satan ukd tbe prince of hell in the goipel la ntcodemus 519 digitizecoy google chapter xi- the age of ph

e, we would keep this work out of the hands of* many christians whom its perusal would not benefit, and for whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the glorious example of that prophet of nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. sueh there have been at all times. history preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers, philan- thropists, martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! these have ennobled christianity, but would have shed the same luster upon any other faith they might have professed for they were higher than thdr creed. the

directed against theological chnstianity, the chief opfmneot of free thought. it contains not one word against the pure teachings of jesus, but unsparingly denounces their debasement into pernicious ecclesiasti- cal systems that are ruinous to man's faith in his immortality and his god, and subversive of all moral restraint. we cast our gauntlet at the dogmatic theologians who would enslave both history and science; and especially at the vatican, whose despotic pretensions have become hateful to the greater portion of enlightened christendom. the clergy apart, none but the logician, the investigator, the dauntless explorer should meddle with books like this. such delvers after truth have the courage of their opinions. digitizecoy google isis unveiled part two religion b 70a wai think that

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

aintain emotional, mental and spiritual health. choosing positive thinking patterns and flooding our bio-system with violet light will retune our cells to attract a more nourishing field. more on this in chapter 6. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 36. chapter 5 the nourishment of prana. feeding like the gods everything new that comes into being always has a history and sometimes something that seems new is often found to be ancient. this is the way with the path of divine nutrition and its gift of physical, emotional, mental and spiritual body nutrition. the say when new information comes first it is ridiculed, then opposed then finally accepted and so it has been with our journey to offer this way of being to the world yet we continue to do so, safe

pes conventional& non-conventional there are a number of sources from which a human bio-system can be nourished to create physical, emotional, mental and spiritual health and happiness some of which are conventional and others are more non-conventional. a conventional source of nourishment is a source that is understood readily by the status quo and accepted as being normal due to our educational history and community habits. a non-conventional source of nourishment is usually something known and utilized by metaphysical students and those of the ancient mystery schools and these will be our main focus here. i call the below level 1& 2 sources. some obvious level 1& level 2 sources of nourishment are. 1a. conventional physical food, a diet which research has proven needs to provide the per

rchal so that we can come back to the middle ground. one way to do this is to recognize the gifts of the goddess, understand the common historical connections and work with the relevant energy fields to bring our own lives into balance which will then reflect in the community and global fields. so let s look a little at this now and provide a brief overview of these energies. when researching the history of the goddess and the roles she has played throughout time in nurturing our world, we can identify a few common traits which you will recognize below as we share some of their legends and gifts. first we have: the divine mother. creator and sustainer of all life. the source of divine nutrition. source of pure, unconditional love. the source of mercy and compassion. goddess of one, mother

a beach where i can simultaneously bathe in. and absorb. sun and wind and water prana. another meal for me is a walk in a rainforest or to meditate on a mountain in the dusk or dawn light. humanity has entered into a stage of evolution where we need to divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 103 reassess what we term true nourishment, as for the first time in our history we have the extreme of approximately 1.2 billion people suffering malnutrition from lack of physical nourishment and 1.2 billion people suffering from obesity related problems due to incorrect physical nourishment and addictions to fast foods served to placate a fast society. for many people eating and the pleasure food brings is an emotional addiction in an attempt to satisfy a deeper hun

rer the food frequency, i.e. fruit and raw food, the less the cells will twist and contort. this is an inner world-view that comes from using the 6th and 7th senses to witness the body s reaction, and it is a view that still has to receive scientific and medical verification which can only be given by those tuned to the theta. delta wave who can scan the inner fields. the yogic pranic nourishment history and our own this past decade, has been well covered in my other writings, as is the path we have taken to get here, so let us instead look at some basic steps required to obtain and maintain level 3 nourishment. these steps do not necessarily need to be done in this order and each step is elaborated on shortly. also while what we recommend below is similar to the step by step process descr

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

shippers, and explanations of the mystic symbols represented in the monuments and talismans of the primeval philosophers second edition revised, corrected, and considerably enlarged by hargrave jennings author of the indian religions; or, results of the mysterious buddhism; curious things of the outside world; live lights or dead lights (altar or talbe; one of the thirty; the obelisk (its origin, history, and purpose, etc, etc. illustrated by upwards of three hundred engravings london chatto and windus, piccadilly 1879 [the right of translation is reserved] first published london: john hotton, 1870. second edition, london: chatto and windus, 1879. this electronic text issued by celepha s press, leeds, 2003. this work is in the public domain. vnto the very points and prickes, here are to be

ob boehmen s books, are worth much money. indeed they are so scarce as to be caught-up everywhere when offered especially when encountered by foreigners and americans. preface to the first edition his book, which now leaves our hands, concentrates in a small compass the results of very considerable labour, and the diligent study of very many books in languages living and dead. it purports to be a history (for the first time treated seriously in english) of the famous order of the rose-cross, or of the rosicrucians. no student of the occult philosophy need, however, fear that we shall not most carefully keep guard standing sentry (so to speak) not only over this, which is, by far, the pre-eminent, but also over those other recondite systems which are connected with the illustrious rosicruci

t is in us. the body shrinks with instinctive nervous alarm, like the sensitive leaf, when its easy, comfortable exercise or sensations are disturbed. our book, inasmuch as it deals or professes to deal seriously with strange things and with deep mysteries, needs the means of interpretation in the full attention of the reader: otherwise, little will be made, or can come, of it. it is, in brief, a history of the alchemical philosophers, written with a serious explanatory purpose, and for the first time impartially stated since the days of james the first and charles the first. this is really what the book pretends to be and nothing more. it should be mentioned that the peculiar views and deductions to be found herein were hinted at as demonstrable for the first time by the same author in th

operatur. london, january 20th, 1870. contents. chapter the first. page. critics of the rosicrucians criticised. 1 chapter the second. singular adventure in staffordshire. 5 chapter the third. insufficientcy of worldy objects. 13 chapter the fourth. the hermetic philosophers. 19 chapter the fifth. an historical adventure. 27 chapter the sixth. the hermetic brethren. 32 chapter the seventh. mythic history of the fleur-de-lis. 58 chapter the eighth. sacred fire. 54 chapter the ninth. fire-theosophy of the persians. 65 chapter the tenth. ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire. 74 xiv contents chapter the eleventh. page. monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries. 85 chapter the twelfth. druidical stones and their worship. 100 chapter the thirteenth. inquiry as to the pos

chapter the twenty-first. myth of the scorpion, or the snake, in its many disguises. 173 chapter the twenty-second. ominous character of the colour white to english royalty. 177 contents xv chapter the twenty-third. page. the beliefs of the rosicrucians meaning of lights and of commemorative flambeaux in all worsihp. 186 chapter the twenty-fourth. the great pyramid. 199 chapter the twenty-fifth. history of the tower or steeple. 206 chapter the twenty-sixth. presence of the rosicrucians in heathen and christian architecture. 228 chapter the twenty-seventh. the rosicrucians amidst ancient mysteries and in the orders of knighthood. 237 chapter the twenty-eighth. rosicrucianism in strange symbols. 253 chapter the twenty-ninth. connection between the templars and gnosticism. 266 chapter the th

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ok, the case for the ufo, had tended to alienate him from his colleagues, though it came and went with relatively few sales. its publisher sold it off to second-hand bookstores at $1.00 each. today it brings $25.00 or better per copy, if you can find one. it was a paperback edition of the same book, published in 1955 by bantam books that enmeshed jessup in one of the most bizarre mysteries in ufo history. an annotated reprint of the paperback was laboriously typed out on offset stencils and printed in a very small run by a garland, texas manufacturing company which produced equipment for the military. each page was run through the small office duplicator twice, once with black ink for the regular text of the book, then once again with red ink, the latter reproducing the mysterious annotati

ice, magnetic net. they explained what happened to people and to ships and planes which had disappeared, as discussed in jessup s original text and elaborated upon the origin of odd storms and clouds, objects falling from the sky, strange marks and footprints, and other matters jessup wrote about. two theories we do not know admiral furth s personal reaction to the strangely marked paperback. the history of this matter, again from a confidential source, next surfaces several months later, in july or august of the same year, when the paperback was passed on to major darrel l. ritter, u.s.m.c, aeronautical project officer of onr. soon afterward, and no date is available, captain sidney sherby joined onr, and, along with commander george w. hoover, special projects officer, onr, indicated int

epresents a radical placement. 7 the writer is happy that this work is going to be printed. he believes it will represent a contribution to the literature of ufology, some minor monument to those strange and wonderful times that began with kenneth arnold in 1947. gray barker july, 1973 8 introduction notations that imply intimate knowledge of ufo's their means of motion, their origin, background, history, and habits of beings occupying ufo's provide an interesting subject for investigation. such notations were found in a copy of the paperback edition of m.k. jessup's "case for the ufo's. because of the importance which we attach to the possibility of discovering clues to the nature of gravity, no possible item, however disreputable from the point of view of classical science, should be ove

ufo's "if it waddles? 1 ufo's are real 3 there is intelligence in space 9 short-cut to space travel 15 the home of the ufo's 20 are ufo's russian? 22 space flights: common denominator 24 part ii meteorology speaks falling ice 28 falling stones 32 falling live things 37 falling animal and organic matter 40 falling shaped things 45 falls of water 52 clouds and storms 56 rubbish in space 60 part iii history speaks disappearing ships and crews 65 teleportation or kidnapping? 75 levitation 84 marks and "footprints" 91 disappearing planes 97 fireballs and lights 101 legends 106 part iv astronomy speaks the incredible decade 115 ufo's against the sun 119 location of ufo's 125 ufo patrol 128 the height of the puzzle 133 the case is proved! 137 a note on sources 144 list of illustrations a flying s

eated observations and not, as is partially true in physics and chemistry, on the basis of duplicative laboratory experiment. in such cases, as the astronomer knows only too well, repeated observations must be accepted as tantamount to proof. h-k has enough observations, as he says, they ignore them many of astronomy's tenets are in such a category. to take only one example, the hypothetical life history of stars is based entirely on the so-called spectral sequence built solely upon spectroscopic observations of thousands of stars and the subsequent grouping and arranging of these into some logical structure. even in this ponderous sequence there are erratics, or stars with peculiar spectra, whose real nature is a matter of speculation even after a hundred years of spectroscopy. yet, the a

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ndiana university press, at http//inscribe.iupress.org/loi/ale; see also wasserstrom s comments in between muslim and jew: the problem of symbiosis under early islam (princeton: princeton university press, 1995, pages 126-133. further, refer to wolfson s summary, sefer yetzirah: linguistic mysticism and cosmological speculation, which is a section of jewish mysticism: a philosophical overview, in history of jewish philosophy, edited by daniel h. frank and oliver leaman (london new york: routledge, 1997. don karr, 1991, 1994; updated 2001-7. email: dk0618@yahoo.com all rights reserved. license to copy this publication is intended for personal use only. paper copies may be made for personal use. with the above exception, no part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any for

ariot, 1971, there is a lapse of over forty years. falling between are two translations, neither of which have i seen: doreal, dr. m. sepher yetzirah. the book of creation. a verse by verse analysis. denver: brotherhood of the white temple, 1941. listed in sheila spector s jewish mysticism: an annotated bibliography of kabbalah in english (new york/london: garland publishing, inc, 1984) under the history of kabbalah, f. merkabah mysticism and jewish gnosticism; doreal= f15) raskin, saul. kabbalah in word and image, with the book of creation and from the zohar. new york, academy photo offset, inc, 1952* listed in aryeh kaplan s sefer yetzirah [discussed below] under translations/ english; and in spector s bibliography, where it is listed twice (1) under introductory surveys= c7 (2) under th

story of kabbalah, f. merkabah mysticism and jewish gnosticism; doreal= f15) raskin, saul. kabbalah in word and image, with the book of creation and from the zohar. new york, academy photo offset, inc, 1952* listed in aryeh kaplan s sefer yetzirah [discussed below] under translations/ english; and in spector s bibliography, where it is listed twice (1) under introductory surveys= c7 (2) under the history of kabbalah, f. merkabah mysticism and jewish gnosticism= f17* waite s version of the thirty-two paths can be found in the holy kabbalah, pp. 213-219* this item came up for sale on ebay (november 2004; the display page provided numerous images of the cover, text, and illustrations, which, alas, are rather adolescent. a passage from what is almost certainly this book is used to introduce th

sephirot, the gates are in the light of the endless, and the specific letter is given in the book of formation. 20073 10 through the notes, the nature of various meditations is indicated by reference to the diagrams; lines from the atharva veda are offered for comparison with sy. work of the chariot s publication seems to be entirely for an immediate mystical purpose. there is no introduction, no history, no account of editions of sy, etc, and the sparse notes are not of the usual sort. in 1971, ithamar gruenwald published the preliminary critical edition of sefer yezira in israel oriental studies, volume 1 (tel aviv university; of course, the texts are in hebrew. in a follow-up article, some critical notes on the first part of sefer yezira (revue des etudes juives, cxxxii, no. 4, 1973, gr

ce of lightning, and their limit has no end. comment: david biale, recounting scholem s view: translation of kabbalistic texts is possible because the kabbalists themselves considered their language a precise, technical vocabulary and not arbitrary and emotive poetry. the texts are not served well by poetic translations; they cry out for scientific philology (gershom scholem: kabbalah and counter-history, cambridge: harvard university press, 1979: p. 89) suares, carlo. the sepher yetsira, including the original astrology according to the qabala and its zodiac. french original: editions du mont-blanc, 1968. english translation: boulder: shambhala publications, 1976. suares book on sy is one in a series on what he considers the three great cabalistic works [namely] genesis, the song of songs

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

n of the symbol eshekhinah f in the manuscripts of the book bahir, h in kabbalah: journal for the study of jewish mystical texts, vol. 16, edited by d. abrams and a. elqayam (los angeles: cherub press, 2007. bokser, ben zion. the jewish mystical tradition. new york: the pilgrim press, 1981: 7. gsefer habahir h (translated excerpts. dan, joseph. gershom scholem and the mystical dimension of jewish history [modern jewish masters series #2. new york: new york university press, 1988: chapter 5. gthe enigmatic book bahir. h. gmidrash and the dawn of kabbalah, h in midrash and literature, edited by g. hartman and s. budick. new haven: yale university press, 1986; also jmii: chapter 1. dauber, jonathan victor. standing on the heads of philosophers (noted above, page 2- chapter 2. myth and philoso

ambridge: harvard university, 1994. further, in mystical union, individuality, and individuation in provencal and catalonian kabbalah (noted above, page 2, yechiel shalom goldberg analyzes key passages from r. isaac the blind fs commentary on sefer yezirah as well as from the works of r. isaac fs nephew, r. asher ben david, and r. azriel of gerona (see below. further reference. zinberg, israel. a history of jewish literature, volume iii: the struggle of mysticism and tradition against philosophical rationalism (philadelphia: 20081 5 the jewish publication society of america, 1973: chapter one, gthe mystics of provence. h. koren, sharon faye. gkabbalistic physiology: isaac the blind, nahmanides, and moses de leon on menstruation, h ajs review, vol. 28, no. 2 (cambridge: association for jewi

: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 10 gopen knowledge and closed knowledge: the kabbalists of gerona.rabbi azriel and rabbi ya fakov bar sheshet h. pachter, mordechai. gthe root of faith is the root of heresy, h part i of pachter fs roots of faith and devequt: studies in the history of kabbalistic ideas (los angeles: cherub press, 2004. safran, bezalel. grabbi azriel and nahmanides: two views of the fall of man, h in rabbi moses nahmanides (ramban: explorations in his religious and literary virtuosity, edited by isadore twersky (cambridge: harvard university press, 1983. 3. nahmanides. abrams, daniel. gorality in the kabbalistic school of nahmanides: preserving and in

manides: preserving and interpreting esoteric traditions and texts, h in jewish quarterly review, vol. 3, no. 1 (tubingen: j. c. b. mohr [paul siebeck] 1996. dan, joseph. gnachmanides and the development of the concept of evil in kabbalah, h jewish mysticism, volume iii: the modern period. northvale- jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. 20081 7. funkenstein, amos. gnahmanides symbolical reading of history, h in studies in jewish mysticism, edited by j. dan and f. talmage (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 1982. halbertal, moshe. concealment and revelation: esotericism in jewish thought and its philosophical implications, translated by jackie feldman. princeton. oxford: princeton university press, 2007, chapter 11 gtradition, closed knowledge, and the esoteric: secrecy and hinting i

ry, edited by m. idel and m. ostow (northvale/ jerusalem: jason aronson inc, 1998. koren, sharon faye. gkabbalistic physiology: isaac the blind, nahmanides, and moses de leon on menstruation, h ajs review, vol. 28, no. 2 (cambridge: association for jewish studies, 2004. pachter, mordechai. gthe root of faith is the root of heresy h= part ii of pachter fs roots of faith and devequt: studies in the history of kabbalistic ideas (los angeles: cherub press, 2004. schechter, solomon. gnachmanides, h in studies in judaism: first series [articles by s. schechter (philadelphia: the jewish publication society, 1896; rpt. 1945. also in studies in judaism: a selection (philadelphia: jewish publication society/ cleveland- new york: meridian books, 1958. schwartz, dov. gfrom theurgy to magic: sacrifice

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

ronic journal of folklore electronic version issn 1406-0949 is available from http//haldjas.folklore.ee/folklore it fs free but do give us credit when you cite! c folk belief and media group of elm, andres kuperjanov tartu 2001 http//haldjas.fo7lklore.ee/folklore/vol16/planets.pdf understanding planets in ancient mesopotamia enn kasak, raul veede on our planet time flows evenly everywhere but the history as we know it has different length and depth in every place. maybe the deepest layer of history lies in the land between tigris and eufrat. mesopotamia (greek ethe land between two rivers f. it is hard to grasp how much our current culture has inherited from the people of that land. be it either the wheel, the art of writing, or the units for measuring time and angles. science and knowledg

ch a list about greece and rome, texts concerning mesopotamia included miscellaneous facts subdivided into general categories only (e.g. pannekoek 1961. the reasons of this vagueness later became evident with the compiling of such a table starting to look like sisyphean work. as we aim to systematise the names of planets and their gods used in mesopotamia, let us have a brief look at mesopotamian history since there have been many changes in them. mesopotamian history, languages and script though mesopotamian prehistory reaches at least 60,000 years, we can only date permanent settlements there beginning with the sumerians in the 4th millennium bc. events since then are dated differently in different sources in addition to which in those times time was reckoned from some important event or

n prehistory reaches at least 60,000 years, we can only date permanent settlements there beginning with the sumerians in the 4th millennium bc. events since then are dated differently in different sources in addition to which in those times time was reckoned from some important event or the enthronement of the ruler currently in power. the situation would be hope8 table 1. periods in mesopotamian history. if both assyria and babylonia are mentioned then the dominating power is written in bold; italic indicates foreign rule. brackets include some renowned rulers and their time of ruling. of course, it would be possible to further specify much, e.g. the neo-sumerian period can be subdivided into three, but for our purposes this table is sufficient. sumerian period 3500.2300 bc akkadian perio

servation data allow at least three different interpretations with the difference between the long and short chronology is 120 years. though many reference books, e.g. encyclopaedia britannica use the middle chronology as a compromise, the majority of historians tend to use the short chronology; so shall we. leaving details to historians, we will focus on the most important events in mesopotamian history (table 1. before the akkadian rule, dates can vary within a big interval; the beginning of akkadian dynasty is fixed fairly certainly. the possible error of the assyrian dating from the beginning of 15th c bc onwards is 10 years, from 1180 bc onwards 1.2 years, and the dates are quite certain from 900 bc on; babylonian dates are completely fixed from 747 bc onwards (soden 1991. 9 writing w

f kakkabu could be written with a sumerogram mul, but it could also be written differently by syllables: kak-ka-bu, ka-ak-ka-bu, ka-ka-bu, and muul; this list is by no means exhaustive as syllables can be written in phonetically similar, but literally different ways (hunger 1992: 27, 29, 44, 57. figure 2. some ways of writing estar f. kakkabu. in akkadian. during the course of mesopotamia fs long history there were changes in both language and writing; naturally there were also differences between babylonian and assyrian dialects. in the current article we use mostly later writings in problematic cases as the consensus is that mesopotamia was on the highest level of astrological and astronomical development in the late babylonian period (kugler 1909/10: 27; barton 1994: 20.22. 12 figure 3

KETAB E SIYAH

eviathan and wreaked terrible destruction, beneath my captaincy, upon the giant children of gog and magog, the king and queen from whom we seized dominion of the earth: my brothers! my dear brothers! you have gathered here in the sway of michael who has won you with promise of my wealth, divided amongst you like the unclean spoils of war, and though you know it not you stand at a junction in your history and must decide upon the path of your future. now is the time, the chance, to choose your destinies for the universe moves to war and both heaven and earth shall, once more, be clad in the crimson cloak of dispute. though you have abused me so with greed and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than this magnanimity, 42 offer you a place behind my standard in th

two stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends 52 is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of the sky, never shall it fall from there, remaining constant and eternal, as though it were the very keyston

eviathan and wreaked terrible destruction, beneath my captaincy, upon the giant children of gog and magog, the king and queen from whom we seized dominion of the earth: my brothers! my dear brothers! you have gathered here in the sway of michael who has won you with promise of my wealth, divided amongst you like the unclean spoils of war, and though you know it not you stand at a junction in your history and must decide upon the path of your future. 103 now is the time, the chance, to choose your destinies for the universe moves to war and both heaven and earth shall, once more, be clad in the crimson cloak of dispute. though you have abused me so with greed and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than this magnanimity, offer you a place behind my standard in t

stars shall be conjoined, the rising star eclipsing that which falls. there is more than this alone and greater calamity to be seen in the unending cycles of the sky. this conjunction shall be observed 113 upon that very night of ruin that heaven's star forever fades and is forgotten by the astral spheres, bringing calamity upon the elohim and erasing their august domain from the pages of future history. the second reason is this: this new planet which now ascends is destined to reach the utmost zenith that exists, exalted, in the sky. but this is not the totality of all that i have visioned by my most potent and arcane art. once it attains this highest point within the arches of the sky, never shall it fall from there, remaining constant and eternal, as though it were the very keystone t

ars from that first time. thus is satan the well-spring of unbroken human line. with libations did the children of man honour well the shedim whose vigilance over them was ceaseless. seeing, from their vantage in high heaven how men prospered upon the earth and grew strong against them the elohim did resolve to set nephilim against nephilim that they might conquer them and prevail where, in prior history, they had failed. most cunning gabriel, wisest of his brothers and most jealous of michael's favour, with such intent went to the king of heaven, adonai yahweh upon his shattered throne within the eternal tower, and, upon his knees, implored the archon-emperor permission to work on earth a device of his by whcih he sought to make division amongst the sons of man. humbling himself before th

L 001

uck chakra, stop the exercise, let the energy subside, and ground the rest. then, remember which chakra the energy stopped at. this is the one that is blocked. i advise anyone who comes to this point to seek the advice of a priest or priestestcopyright (c) ordo templi orientis o.t.o. p.o.box 430 fairfax, ca 94930 usa (415) 454-5176- messages only. limited license except for notations added to the history of modification, the text on this diskette down to the next row of asterisks must accompany all copies made of this file. in particular, this paragraph and the copyright notice are not to be deleted or changed on any copies or print-outs of this file. with these provisos, anyone may copy this file for personal use or research. copies may be made for others at reasonable cost of copying and

L 002

mes be his that preacheth not his law to men! 20. and woe also be unto him that refuseth the curse of the grade of a magus, and the burden of the attainment thereof. 21. and in the word chaos let the book be sealed; yea, let the book be seal tcopyright (c) ordo templi orientis o.t.o. p.o.box 430 fairfax, ca 94930 usa (415) 454-5176- messages only. limited license except for notations added to the history of modification, the text on this diskette down to the next row of asterisks must accompany all copies made of this file. in particular, this paragraph and the copyright notice are not to be deleted or changed on any copies or print-outs of this file. with these provisos, anyone may copy this file for personal use or research. copies may be made for others at reasonable cost of copying and

L 003

it is the delicacy of strength. mighty and terrible and glorious as it is, however, it is but the pennon upon the sacred lance of will, the damascened inscription upon the swords of the knight-monks of thelema. love is the law, love under wi tcopyright (c) ordo templi orientis o.t.o. p.o.box 430 fairfax, ca 94930 usa (415) 454-5176- messages only. limited license except for notations added to the history of modification, the text on this diskette down to the next row of asterisks must accompany all copies made of this file. in particular, this paragraph and the copyright notice are not to be deleted or changed on any copies or print-outs of this file. with these provisos, anyone may copy this file for personal use or research. copies may be made for others at reasonable cost of copying and

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ncarnations of the soul: the study of every soul's essence and its incarnations, as well as our actions in this life and their consequences for subsequent lives. the research of incarnations examines how and why a soul descends to a body, and what determines the acceptance of a certain soul within a certain body. incarnations of the soul also deals with the mystery of chance, and researches human history as a result of a certain order and cycles of souls. it also follows this path over 6,000 years and studies the connection of the soul with the general governance of the system of worlds and its cycles of life and death. it also states upon what factors our path in this world depends. governance: the study of our world: inanimate, vegetative, and animate levels of nature, their essence, rol

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

ve one s hand on the chair for the rest of one s life without moving it an inch, and all the more so with great efforts. man s uniqueness, compared to the rest of nature, is not only in the power and quality of his desires. it is also in the fact that man s desires constantly increase and change, both during the lifetime of an individual, and throughout the generations. examining the evolutionary history of other species, such as primates, indicates that several thousand years ago, primates were practically identical to those living today. while it is true that primates, too, change, as does any element in nature, these are biological changes, like the geological changes occurring in minerals. humankind, however, has gone through substantial changes over time. chapter one: desire is ever y

ucation, science, and technology in light of the understanding that desires lead all these processes, we will conclude that evolving desires also created all our ideas, inventions, and innovations. all of them are merely technical tools, servants that have evolved to fulfill the needs that these desires created. this process of desire-evolution happens not only in the whole of humanity throughout history; it happens in the private lives of each of us as well. these desires surface in us one-by-one in a variety of combinations, and direct the course of our lives. in fact, the internal engine that propels us forward and induces the processes that unfold in human society is actually our desire to enjoy. the evolution of our desires is ceaseless, and designs both our present and our future. 41

d war. he warned that these would be nuclear wars that would result in the obliteration of most of the world s population. albert einstein expressed a similar fear in a 24 may, 1946 telegram: the unleashed power of the atom has changed everything, save our modes of thinking, and we thus drift toward unparalleled catastrophe. regrettably, today their words seem more pertinent than ever. throughout history, we believed that better times were ahead, that we would progress in science, technology, culture, and education, all of which would make our lives better and happier. one of the places that best demonstrates that belief is spaceship earth, an attraction at disney world s epcot center in orlando, built in the beginning of the 1980s. here, visitors are led through stops at historic landmark

ic landmarks in the evolution of humanity. the journey begins with prehistoric cave paintings and continues through all the landmarks of human evolution, such as the beginning of the use of paper and wood. it ends with man s conquest of space. the attraction is designed according to the predominant approach of its time, and is therefore constructed as an ode to 48 from chaos to harmony man. human history is presented as a continuous march toward bliss, with an attitude of it ll be here tomorrow, and if not tomorrow then the day after tomorrow; if not for our children, then for our grandchildren. now, a few years later, this optimistic approach is no longer valid. each of us has everything one could only dream of a hundred years ago: infinite options for recreation, travel, rest, sports the

ertain degree while we are still within it. we only become aware of these laws when looking from a higher level. this is why we cannot make a clear connection between egoistic behavior toward others and negative phenomena in our lives. correct use of the ego the fact that the ego creates imbalance in nature does not mean that we need to revoke it. we only need to correct how we use it. throughout history, humanity has tried numerous ways to annul the ego or artificially reduce it in order to reach equality, love, and social justice. revolutions and social changes have come and gone, but all have failed because balance can only be acquired by correctly combining the full power of reception with the full power of bestowal. in the previous chapter, we saw that the common law for all living or

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ink that the typical, normal human consciousness is what we capture with our five senses. we considered everything else imaginary. the common perception was that we ended where our skin ended. other views were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaintroduction 17 nistic, and fragmented thinking that evolved in the western world over the last 300 years is not the norm, but the exception. other cultures do not share this view. even the west did not adhere to it prior to the emergence of the mechanistic wor

right. similarly, kabbalah teaches us that the only way we can learn anything is by first wanting to learn it. it s a very simple formula: when we want something, we do what it takes to get it. we make the 26 kabbalah revealed time, muster the energy, and develop the necessary skills. it turns out that the engine of change is desire. the way our desires evolve both defines and designs the entire history of humanity. as humankind s desires developed, they urged people to study their environment so they could fulfill their wishes. unlike minerals, plants, and animals, people constantly evolve. for every generation, and for each person, desires grow stronger and stronger. taking the driver s seat this engine of change xdesire xis made of five levels, zero through four. kabbalists refer to th

t, you no longer want it. therefore, because we cannot live without pleasure, we must go on searching for new and greater pleasures. we do that by developing new desires, which will also remain unfulfilled. it s a vicious circle. clearly, the more we want, the emptier we feel. and the emptier we feel, the more frustrated we become. and because we are now at the most intense level of desire in our history, we cannot avoid the conclusion 32 kabbalah revealed that today we are more dissatisfied than ever before, even though we clearly have more than our fathers and our forefathers had. the contrast between what we have, on the one hand, and our growing dissatisfaction, on the other hand, is the essence of the crisis we are experiencing today. the more egoistic we become, the emptier we feel

t spirit, let s see what we have been learning until today, and perhaps we will discover why we still haven t discovered the key to happiness. behind closed doors man. if he be insufficiently or ill-educated, he is the most savage of earthly creatures. xplato, the laws knowledge has always been considered an asset. espionage is not an invention of modern times; it has been there since the dawn of history. but it has existed because knowledge has always been disclosed on a need-to-know basis, and the only dispute was about who needs to know. in the past, the knowledgeable ones were called sages, and the knowledge they possessed was of nature s 42 kabbalah revealed secrets. the sages hid their knowledge, fearing it might fall into the hands of those whom they considered unworthy. but how do

receive constantly evolves, and we will touch upon it in a little while. but for now, let s focus on the role of this evolution in how we acquire knowledge. when a new desire appears, it creates new needs. and when we search for ways to satisfy these needs, we develop and improve our minds. in other words, it is the evolution of the will to receive pleasure that creates evolution. a look at human history from the perspective of the evolution of desires shows how these growing desires generated every concept, discovery, and invention. each innovation, in fact, has been a tool that helps us satisfy the mounting needs and demands our desires create. happiness or unhappiness, and pleasure or suffering depend on how much we satisfy our needs. but satisfaction requires effort. actually, we are s

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

at the creator is good" the aim of this text is to guide you through the initial stages of the path to perceiving the creator- 18- attaining the worlds beyond window to the heart it is clear that, since the creation of the world, humanity has suffered torment and pain in such magnitude, it has often been worse than death itself. who, if not the creator, is the source of that suffering? throughout history, how many individuals have been willing to suffer and endure any pain in order to attain superior wisdom and to achieve spiritual elevation? how many of them voluntarily subjected themselves to unbearable agonies for the sake of finding at least a drop of spiritual perception and understanding of the higher force, and for the sake of uniting with the creator to become his servant? yet they

stic pleasures, it implies that someone else will not be happy while this is occurring. this is because egoistic pleasures center not only on what we have, but also on what others do not have, since all pleasures are comparative and relative. for this reason, it is impossible to build a fair society on the basis of reasonable egoism. the erroneous nature of such utopias has been proven throughout history, particularly in ancient communities, in the former ussr and in other attempts to build socialism. it is impossible to satisfy each and every member of an egoistic society because individuals always compare themselves with another. this is best seen in small settlements. thus, the creator, who is always willing to award everyone boundless pleasure, set down one condition that this pleasure

mpart to one the understanding that one is still in spiritual exile; this should in turn prompt one to pray for redemption. but we will not find true serenity until we elevate our preordained purpose the spiritual liberation of ourselves and of all mankind above all else. exile is a spiritual concept. galut is not the physical enslavement that was experienced by all nations at some point in their history. galut is the enslavement of each of us by our worst enemy egoism. moreover, this enslavement is so sophisticated that we are not aware of the fact that we are constantly working for that master that external force that has possessed us and now dictates its own wishes to us. we, like insane people, do not realize this and strive with all our efforts to carry out all of the ego s demands. t

agreement with the actions of the creator, as it is only he who has the domain over everything, and it is suffering sent as absolute kindness- 407- he who creates all circumstances in order to ensure our ultimate spiritual well-being. all earthly torments, spiritual suffering, shame, and reprimands need to be tolerated by a kabbalist on the path to the spiritual unification with the creator. the history of kabbalah is full of examples: rashbi, rambam, ramchal, the ari, etc. but as soon as we are able to have faith above reason against our own perceptions; as soon as the suffering is interpreted as absolute kindness and the will of the creator to bring a person closer to him; as soon as we accept our state and stop wanting to alter it so we can be filled with feelings pleasant for egoism;

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

st lessons enjoy kabbalah material in over 20 languages! make friends around the world_ www.kabbalah.infoea f o r e wo r d the essence of human nature is its perpetually evolving desire for pleasure. to realize this desire, we feel compelled to discover, invent, and improve our reality. the gradual intensification of the desire for pleasure has been the force behind human evolution throughout our history. the desire for pleasure evolves through several stages. in the first stage, it manifests in the need for sustenance, such as food, reproduction, and family. in the second stage, the desire for wealth arises, and in the third, there is a craving for honor, power, and fame. development of these three stages had lead to major changes in human society it became a diversified, multiclass socie

n a person begins to perceive the correct picture, and experiences the opening of the upper world, this discovery is accompanied by the wondrous sensation of eternal life, and endless, boundless stream of pleasures. this is where our lives are leading us. 26 t h e n at u r e o f m at t e r the wisdom of kabbalah has evolved over thousands of years and been disseminated among kabbalists throughout history. i would like to briefly review the key points in this process. the first kabbalist was abraham the patriarch (approximately 1,800 bce. sefer yetzira (the book of creation) is ascribed to him. 500 years after abraham, moses wrote his book of torah (the pentateuch, around 1,350 bce. in the 2nd century ce rabbi shimon bar-yochai wrote sefer ha zohar (the book of splendor. kabbalah thrived in

abbalah, this identicalness is referred to as equivalence of form between the creature and the creator. the wisdom of kabbalah depicts each evolutionary stage of the will to receive from the very first stage of creation down to our world. by studying these stages, we can understand how the material world, time, space, and motion were all formed, and how the will to receive will evolve. our entire history is determined by the evolution of our will to receive; this can help us understand how humanity evolves. every process in reality, with no exception, is a result of our evergrowing will to receive. once the spiritual structure just described materializes, the matter that forms our world is created. our world has experienced several evolutionary eras, and today we are at a stage where we ar

g that, they will complement one another on both material and spiritual levels. both the man and the woman have certain corrections to make. by making their personal and reciprocal corrections, they will come to the right connection in such a way that their relationship will resemble the upper force. the difference between what is happening in the 21st century compared to what happened throughout history is that today we are involved in a comprehensive crisis. this crisis is evident in every field of human engagement, including personal and familial. its cause is the intensification of the ego and the desire to indulge in pleasure. today, human ego is at its apex; we can no longer control it. as a result, we are losing the ability we once had to cope with ourselves and our world. we no lon

boundary case, then everything we have said about quantum theory will remain true. if you state that it is incorrect, then you will have to show that it is totally pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 80 and essentially false. such a possibility always exists, theoretically, but quantum mechanics has thus far proven itself as the must successful scientific theory in the history of science, passing more rigorous tests than any other theory to date. hence, it is highly unlikely that it will be essentially refuted* at its origin, science was based upon a religious worldview, perceiving the world as a living entity where diverse spiritual forces operated, such as ghosts and demons. later on came modern mechanical science that determined that the previous theory was a

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ed to mankind. the time has not yet come for this to occur, and only in our time are souls that possess a genuine demand for spiritual development descending to this plane. i n t e r e s t i n t h e p u r p o s e o f c r e at i o n q: why are so few people asking themselves questions about creation? how can people be made more interested in learning the purpose of creation? a: our world- with its history of torment and its achievements, and the spiritual worlds, with all their substance v- is nothing in comparison to what man is about to discover. the vast magnitude of the design of creation is incomprehensible to a human being. billions of people live their lives in our world so that a few dozen will attain the correct concept of the creator, and from those dozens, only a few will attain

the creator; it is an expression of his absence from our lives. pleasure means, taste and see that the lord is good. that is the eternal, complete and total pleasure that awaits us. q: some people suffer their entire lives, but still can t feel the point in the heart; it s just not there k why do they suffer? a: everyone suffers all the time. humanity in general has been suffering throughout its history. people lived, died and never understood the actual reasons for their pain. the pain should accumulate and reach a certain level before we can discover the reasons for it, and who is responsible for it. mankind as a whole has already accumulated that critical mass of pain, and we are here to show people the reason for their suffering. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 48 a s i n g

ld lead us to the upper world, the purpose of our journey here. that is what makes it holy and unique. moses is considered to be the foremost kabbalist. although there were kabbalistic books before him, he was the first to compose a book of torah (instructions) about man s path from down to up, from our world to the spiritual world. he described the way in general terms, and for the first time in history, the system of the worlds was described in a literary tongue. kabbalists use four languages to describe the upper world to humanity: the language of the bible (history, the language of the halacha (jewish law, the language of agada (legends and tales, and the language of kabbalah. without exception, they all speak about the upper world. for example, when you open the zohar, you find an exp

y myself? a: studying without a teacher is impossible. the teacher should set a spiritual example, explain about the spiritual structure, how it works, how to approach it and how to raise ourselves to it. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 91 teachers should also explain how we can lift ourselves to a higher spiritual degree and how to control that spiritual level. there has never been a case in history when someone rose without assistance. it was always a case of a rav and a disciple working together. i myself searched for many years before i found my rav. q: how important is it to choose your teacher in kabbalah? a: this is a routine question that i hear often. how will you prove to me that you are the teacher that i need? this is a very good and just question. it is your life, it was g

-yochai, the ari and finally, rav yehuda ashlag. it is a soul that came down only to show humanity the path for correction. although there are kabt h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 102 balists who know more, they were not given permission to write books meant to teach and correct people, especially not the newcomers to the spiritual path. thousands of books have been written throughout the history of kabbalah, but my rav instructed me to study and teach only through these sources: the writings of rabbi shimon bar-yochai the writings of the ari the writings of baal hasulam i advise all of you to start studying these sources. later on, when you have absorbed the material, you ll be able to understand other writers. this will give you a solid basis from which to examine other sources t

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

is a state of absolute slumber and even unconsciousness. we have no sensation whatsoever of who or where we are. it is even a lower state than this world, since defining our state as this world implies that we are already aware that there is another world. it is so low that we cannot feel any spirituality. the torah is not a historic epic, though there is a correlation between the text and human history. but this is only because the construction of the worlds is based on the same principle: everything that happens in one spiritual world is reflected in its adjacent lower world, down to our own. everything that humankind will have to go through during its ascent through the worlds must be felt by each and every individual in each of the worlds, especially our own. our ascent in this world

ore students. he even published a paper that later on became the basis for the book, matan torah (the revelation of godliness, but there was hardly anyone who would listen. the irony of it is that in the past, there were many kabbalist teachers but hardly any students, whereas today there are many who wish to study, but there are almost no kabbalists. the situation we are in today is the first in history. there is a growing need and desire from below, while at the same time we are being pushed into deeper spiritual darkness. but in fact, this is a very good situation because it means that once we have the desire for real spirituality, we will receive an immediate favorable response from above. the intensity of the love between a person and the creator is determined by the agony of one s lo

e student takes the most positive aspects from the current degree, those that will help the student achieve the next degree. in his introduction to the study of the ten sefirot, baal hasulam writes of four degrees: malchut, zeir anpin, bina and hochma. those are degrees of attainment of the creator (keter. when we attain the creator, he reveals everything that occurred to us throughout the entire history of our souls. this includes the creator s treatment of us every step of the pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 87 way, how the light left, what torments we underwent, and why these things happened. only now can we see that the creator had always been good to us, and never had any other considerations. the fact that we regarded those events as bad was because of

ot leave behind any articles that were ready for print, because he did not want to publish his articles after his father, his great teacher. however, time passes and the demand for kabbalistic texts changes. today s students can no longer absorb the material the way it was presented to us. we can say that rabash was the last of the great kabbalists of the past. contained within him was the entire history of judaism. his knowledge of the history of judaism and the great rabbis of the last generations was very impressive, and he would tell their stories as though they were a part of his own life. we can clearly see from his stories that in the beginning of the 20th century there was a spiritual decline that reached so low that the gates to the spiritual world began to close, and a time of sp

hat is the way to climb the spiritual ladder. it is a perpetual process of intermittently acquiring desires and fulfilling them. this is life, and it is a magical feeling indeed! it is like a very intense hunger and satiation experienced simultaneously. the maximum intensity of using the right aim over our desires in each degree is also the bridge through which we pass on to the next. our time in history is a transition period toward spiritual evolution. every soul can absorb only as much as its own level of development makes possible. we must not pressure people to study kabbalah, because if they are not interested, it means that their time has not yet come. c h a p t e r 2 .1 3 q u e s t i o n s& a n s w e r s w h at i s t h e m e a n i n g o f o u r l i v e s? q: people asked about the

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

d, so that it may chase away the darkness of chaos. to look for the light, to see the light, to follow the light, were duties familiar to all egyptian masons, though the darkness in that ancient land never approached the density which shrouds the west today. this book will be welcomed by all freemasons who feel the beauty of their ancient rite, and desire to add knowledge to their zeal. the inner history of masonry is left aside for the present, and the apprentice is led by a trustworthy guide through the labyrinth which protects the central shrine from careless and idle inquirers. places that were obscure become illuminated; dark allusions are changed to crystal clarity; walls which seem solid melt away; confidence replaces doubt; glimpses of the goal are caught through rifts in the cloud

n in this second edition a few trifling corrections have been made, and some additional information has been given with regard to certain higher degrees. c. w. l. contents foreword author's preface chapter i introductory personal experience. egyptian evidences. preservation of rituals and symbols. the egyptian outlook. the hidden work. the egyptian race. the grand lodges. the ordinary lodges. the history of masonry. chapter ii the lodge form and extension. orientation. the celestial canopy. the altar. pedestals and columns. orders of architecture. meaning of the three columns. the pillars of the porchway. chapter iii the fittings of the lodge the ornaments. the mosaic pavement. the indented border. the blazing star. the furniture. the movable jewels. the immovable jewels. chapter iv prelim

the body of hunyadi janos, an eminent hungarian soldier and leader. also we are told that about 1500 he had a life as the monk robertus, somewhere in middle europe. we know practically nothing about that, as to what he did or in what way he distinguished himself. 30. after that comes one of the greatest of his births, for in the year 1561 he was born as francis bacon. of that great man we hear in history little that is true and a great deal that is false. the real facts of his life are gradually becoming known, largely by means of a cipher story which he wrote secretly in the many works which he published. that story is of entrancing interest, but it does not concern us here. a sketch of it may be found in my book the hidden side of christian festivals, from which i am epitomizing this acc

ongly magnetized, and that to preserve the full strength of that magnetism great care was necessary. to speak of ordinary matters in the temple would have been considered as sacrilege, as it would mean the introduction of a disturbing influence. vesting and all preliminary business was always done in the anteroom, and the brn. entered the lodge in procession, singing, as co-masons do now. 79. the history of masonry 80. the mystery teaching of egypt was very closely guarded, and it was only with great difficulty and under special conditions that anyone not an egyptian born could be allowed to receive it. still, it was given to various distinguished foreigners, and among others to moses, of whom it is said in the biblical story that he was glearned in all the wisdom of the egyptians h. he pa

ntil that time initiates of the jewish mysteries had had their attention directed to the house of light in egypt; but king solomon resolved to keep their thoughts and feelings strictly focused upon the building which he had himself erected, and therefore instead of speaking to them of the symbolical death and resurrection of osiris in egypt he invented the original form of our present traditional history to take its place. in fact, he judaized the entire ritual, substituting hebrew words for the original egyptian, though in some cases at least preserving the original meaning. 82. it should be remembered that in doing this he was only bringing the practice of his people into line with that of neighbouring tribes and nations. there were many lines of mystery tradition, and though the jews ha

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

world, it still remains one of the mightiest weapons in his hands, one of the most efficient channels of his blessing. some of us have the wisdom to grasp this, the good karma to be employed in this department of his service; may we never forget how great is our privilege; may we never fail to take the fullest advantage of this opportunity which he has given us! s c m c i c bd glimpses of masonic history by c. w. leadbeater theosophical publishing house, adyar 1926 (edited and re-formatted for pdf by brother w. note this should really be considered as part ii of the hidden life of freemasonry and is mentioned by the author in the preface* contents author s preface chapter i schools of masonic thought the origins of masonry. the authentic school. the anthro-pological school. the mystical sc

ireland and scotland. the ancients. the holy royal arch. the united grand lodge. craft masonry in other countries chapter x other lines of masonic tradition the stream of secret societies. the knights templars. the suppression of the templars. the preservation of the templars tradition. the royal order of scotland. the brothers of the rosy cross. the literature of rosicrucianism. the traditional history of the rosicrucians. the history of the order. chapter xi the scottish rite origin of the rite. the jacobite movement. the oration of ramsay. the chapter of clermont. the council of emperors. stephen morin. frederick the great. the charleston transformation. the spread of the scottish rite. chapter xii the co-masonic order the restoration of an ancient landmark. the succession of co-masonr

cottish rite. chapter xii the co-masonic order the restoration of an ancient landmark. the succession of co-masonry. the co-masonic rituals. the future of masonry appendix i. i. degrees of the rite of perfection ii. principal masonic events from 1717 author s preface when i wrote the hidden life in freemasonry, it was at first my intention to devote my second chapter to a brief outline of masonic history. i soon found that that plan was impractical. the most compressed account that would be of any use would occupy far more space than i could spare, and would entirely overweight the book with what is after all only one department of its subject. the obvious alternative is to publish the historical sketch separately; hence this book, which is really but a second volume of the other. the keyn

this book, which is really but a second volume of the other. the keynote of both volumes, and indeed the only reason for their publication, is to explain precisely what the title indicates- the hidden life in freemasonry- the mighty force in the background, always at work yet always out of sight, which has guided the transmission of the masonic tradition through all the vicissitudes of its stormy history, and still inspires the utmost enthusiasm and devotion among the brn. of the craft to-day. the existence and the work of the head of all true freemasons is the one and sufficient reason for the virility and power of this most wonderful organization. if we understand his relation to it and what he wishes to make of it, we shall also understand that it embodies one of the finest schemes ever

iously taking part in this magnificent altruistic work; if they can be brought to comprehend what it is that they are doing and why, they will continue the great work more happily and more intelligently, throwing into it the whole strength of their nature both bodily and spiritual, and enjoying the fruit of their labours far more definitely than ever before. chapter i schools of masonic thought a history of freemasonry would be a colossal undertaking, needing encyclopaedic knowledge and many years of research. i have no pretension to the possession of the qualities and the erudition required for the production of such a work; all i can hope to do is to throw a little light upon some of the dark spots in that history, and to bridge over to some extent some of the more obvious gaps between t

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

t-hand path, while considering religions which value the spiritual advancement of the self over other goals to belong to the left-hand path. this usage of the terms is invoked almost exclusively by self-proclaimed followers of the left-hand path; followers of religions described as "right-hand path" argue that this means of dividing religions is a mislabeled or false dichotomy. origins throughout history, many cultures have regarded the left hand and left-handedness as evil. this tendency can be seen in the dual meaning of the word right, in the etymology of words such as sinister, which in latin means both left and unlucky, and in taboos such as the islamic prohibition against touching holy texts with one's left hand. consequently, the left hand has often been used as a symbol for the rej

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ression at will. the popular chaos magic obsession with deconditioning- which i understand as an attempt to surpass all personal boundaries tends to ignore the point that some boundaries if deliberately and carefully maintained, can be extremely useful for magical work. it is such fine distinctions which separate the magician from the mere dissolusethe final volume in his magisterial study of the history of the devil, jeffrey burton russell contemptuously dismisses contemporary, religious satanism as represented by anton szandor lavey, the church of satan, and the temple of set. russell, obviously irritated by what he characterizes as satan chic, asserts that satan is by definition evil. hence modern satanism s effort to recover the positive satan of the romantic poets is inherently meanin

ly, in the same section where he discounts lavey and others as pseudo-satanists, russell characterizes jim jones s people s temple as a satanic group that merely used the name of christianity to disguise its true diabolism as if to imply that no truly christian organization could do anything bad or evil. the problem with this analysis is that western society is long past the stage in its cultural history where satan and satanism can unambiguously be equated with evil. the difficulties inherent in russell s assertion become evident as soon as one entertains its corollary, namely that christ and christianity are by definition good.however positively we might regard christianity, few of us would be willing to characterize the influence of the christian tradition as an unalloyed good. although

as eighth of the ten archdemons, as well as a great minister and chancellor of the order of the fly, an infernal order founded by beelzebub. in rabbinic literature, it is said that when he is conjured he manifests himself in the form of a mule or a peacock. adramelechk, who has also been equated with the babylonian anu and with the ammonite moloch, is mentioned in various sources, such as in the history ofmagic, where seligmann pictures him in the shape of a horse; in 2 kings, where he is regarded as a god of the sepharvite colony in samaria to whom children were sacrificed; and in milton s paradise lost, where he is referred to as both an idol of the assyrians, and a fallen angel overthrown by uriel and raphael in combat. see also demons;milton, john for further reading: davidson, gustav

a god of the sepharvite colony in samaria to whom children were sacrificed; and in milton s paradise lost, where he is referred to as both an idol of the assyrians, and a fallen angel overthrown by uriel and raphael in combat. see also demons;milton, john for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: the free press, 1967. seligmann, kurt. the history of magic. new york: pantheon, 1948. advertising although at first blush infernal images might not seem appropriate for advertising, the devil and hell have been trivialized enough in modern industrialized societies that advertisers feel free to deploy such images usually in a humorous way without having to be concerned about consumers (even conservative christians) associating their produc

ays responses to his brother s good creations. thus, for example, when ahura mazda created life, ahriman responded by creating death. ahriman also formed an infernal host as an inverted mirror image of the celestial host. for instance, in opposition to asha, the archangel of truth, he created the archdemon druj, the lie. see also demons; satan; zoroastrianism for further reading: eliade,mircea. a history of religious ideas. vol. 1. chicago: university of chicago press, 1978. noss, john b.man s religions. 1956. 4th ed. new york:macmillan, 1969. all dogs go to heaven charlie, this 1989 film s animated canine protagonist, gets killed by a big bad dog. after spending a short time in heaven, charlie becomes bored, and wants excitement and challenges again. he also wants to get even. he is warne

LIBER LXI

3 on repetition. 5. prolongation of life. 6. death becomes the climax of the practice. 33. summary concluded. these are the practices to be performed in token of thanksgiving for success. 1. aspiration to liber xi. 2. preaching of theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha to mankind. 3. blessing and worship to the prophet of the lovely stto liber lxi vel causae a'.a. the preliminay lection including the history lection the preliminary lection in the name of the initiator, amen. 1. in the beginning was initiation. the flesh profiteth nothing; the mind profiteth nothing; that which is unknown to you and above these, while firmly based upon their equilibrium, giveth life. 2. in all systems of religion is to be found a system of initiation, which may be defined as the process by which a man comes to

h tempt the weary feet of the uninitiated pilgrim. they can further insure that he is duly tried and tested, for there are many who think themselves to be masters who have not even begun to tread the way of service that leads thereto. 5. now the great work is one, and the initiation is one, and the reward is one, however diverse are the symbols wherein the unutterable is clothed. 6. hear then the history of the system which this lection gives you the opportunity of investigating. listen, we pray you, with attention: for once only does the great order knock at any one door. whosoever knows any member of that order as such, can never know another, until he too has attained to mastery. here, therefore, we pause, that you may thoroughly search yourself, and consider if you are yet fitted to ta

ting. listen, we pray you, with attention: for once only does the great order knock at any one door. whosoever knows any member of that order as such, can never know another, until he too has attained to mastery. here, therefore, we pause, that you may thoroughly search yourself, and consider if you are yet fitted to take an irrevocable step. for the reading of that which follows is recorded. the history lection 7. some years ago a number of cipher mss. were discovered and deciphered by certain students. they attracted much attention, as they purported to derive from the rosicrucians. you will readily understand that the genuineness of the claim matters no whit, such literature being judged by itself, not by its reputed sources. 8. among the mss. was one which gave the address of a certain

the temple must be builded before the god can indwell it. 22. therefore by the order of d.d.s. did p. prepare all things by his arcane science and wisdom, choosing only those symbols which were common to all systems, and rigorously rejecting all names and words which might be supposed to imply any religious or metaphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a history, and the use (for example) of the word<<spirit> implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words<<order< circle<society<<brotherhood> or any other to designate the body of initiates. 23. deliberately, therefore, did he take refuge in vagueness. not

LIBER 141

chief treasures to be preserved: 1. this secret of the ix. 2. the secret of the viii concerning universal brotherhood: in the macrocosm the sun lord of all life; in the microcosm the phallus lord of all life; indubitable, undeniable, a basis for the faith of all men. 3. the secret of the vii: our particular method of instruction, selection, governance, and initiation. 4. the secret of the vi, the history of the temple, the mystery of baphomet, our war on those never wholly subdued foes of humanity, tyranny and superstition. 5. the secret of the v: the mystery of the rose and cross; and the one law do what thou wilt. 6. the secret of the lesser degrees: the cycle of existence- ex nihil nihil fit. 7. the secret of these things reverenced: the sun, the moon, the phallus, the tree, the ancesto

LIBER ALEPH

e tribes in such matter as love constrain that true love which is born in us; and by this constraint come ills of body and mind. either the force of repression carries it, and creates neuroses and insanities; or the revolt against that force, breaking forth with violence, involves excesses and extravagances. all these things are disorders, and against nature. now then learn of me the testimony of history and literature as a great scroll of learning. but the vellum of the scroll is of man.s skin, and its ink of his heart.s blood. k liber aleph vel cxi 4 d legenda de amore (fables of love) he fault, that is fatality, in love, as in every other form of will, is impurity. it is not the spontaneity thereof which worketh woe, but some repression in the environment. in the fable of adam and eve i

of their revolt against that repression, slew them. in the pure outrush of love in desdemona for othello was no flaw; but his love was marred by his consciousness of his age and his race, of the prejudices of his fellows and of his own experience of woman-frailty. t the book of wisdom or folly 5 e gesta de amore (histories of love) ow literature overfloweth with the murders of love, so also doeth history, and the lesson is ever the same. thus the loves of abelard and of heloise were destroyed by the system of repression in which they chanced to move. thus beatrice was robbed of dante by social artificialities; and paolo slain on account of things external to his love of francesca. then, per contra, martin luther, being a giant of will, and also the eighth henry of england, as a mighty king

confused, they may be regulated and formulated in simplicity by the operation of pure reason, to thy great comfort in the work of our transcendental art, whereby the many become one. n liber aleph vel cxi 48 au sequitur (2) classica (continued. 2: classics) y son, neglect not in any wise the study of the writings of antiquity, and that in the original language. for by this thou shalt discover the history of the structure of thy mind, that is, its nature regarded as the last term in a sequence of causes and effects. for thy mind hath been built up of these elements, so that in these books thou mayst bring into the light thine own subconscious memories. and thy memory is as it were the mortar in the house of thy mind, without which is no cohesion or individuality possible, so that the lack t

nd by this word he createth man anew, in an essential form of life, so that he is changed in his inmost knowledge of himself. and this change worketh outwards, little by little, unto its visible effect. n the book of wisdom or folly 69 bp de magis tempori antiqui: imprimis, de lao-tze (of the magi of old time: first, of lao-tze) t may be unto thy profit, o my son, if i relate unto thee the secret history of those who have gone before me in this grade of magus, so far as their memory hath remained among mankind. for what would it avail thee should i recount the deeds of those whom i indeed may know, but thou not? thou knowest well how i keep me from all taint of fable, or any word unproven and undemonstrable. first then i speak of lao-tze, whose word was the tao. hereof have i already writt

its manifestation thy lion is consecrated by pure light of ekstacy. also, as this is the strongest so also it is the most sensitive of all things soever, and both proper and ready to take impress of will, not as a seal passively but with true recreation in a microcosm thereof. and this is a god alive and puissant to create, and he is a word of magick wherein thou mayst read thyself with all thine history and all hy possibility. also as to thine eagle, is not this chosen by nature herself by her way of attraction, without which harmony sthetic and magnetic thy lion is silent, and inert, even as achilles before his rage in his tent. now also herefore i charge thee, o my son, to partake constantly of his sacrament for it is proper to all virtue, and as thou dost learn to us it in perfection

LIBER ASTARTE

d consecrated it with infinite love and care, do thou burn it ceremonially before the shrine, as if thereby giving up the shadow for the substance. but astarte vel liber berylli 14 it is useless to do this unless thou do really in thine heart value the talisman beyond all else that thou hast. 38. concerning minor methods adjuvant in the ceremonies. iii. rehearsal. it may assist if the traditional history of the particular deity be rehearsed before him; perhaps this is best done in dramatic form. this method is the main one recommended in the .exercitios espirituales. of st ignatius, whose work may be taken as a model. let the philosophus work out the legend of his own particular deity, and apportioning days to events, live that life in imagination, exercising the five senses in turn, as oc

LIBER AZAZEL

depart to the land of nod. you are no longer desired on this earth. 5. allah, and your bitch-servant muhammad, most bloodthirsty of prophets, you have both been judged and found detestable. prostrate yourselves before me, five times five, it will not be enough. for seeking to make the earth your pit of slaves, you are the most accursed of all. your followers will be isolated and hunted down, and history will remember you as the paragons of barbarism. 6. all false prophets and delusional messiahs, you have been judged and found incompetent. all of your patronizing sermons and false prophecies have emptied your souls of any light. choke on the darkness, it is your reward. 7. liars! you who would claim to be my chosen vessels on this plane, you have also been judged and found pitiful. no pil

LIBER COLLEGII SANCTI

to settle the question would simply be to write to northram (who are still trading, as a supplier of formal academic costume) and ask if the relevant records are still extant. the book. the first edition of qelhma (sometimes, following yorke, cited as gthe holy books h, privately published ca. 1909, was bound in three volumes; the first contained liber lxi, gthe preliminary lection including the history lection h and liber lxv; the second consisted of liber vii, and the third contained libri ccxx, xxvii and dcccxiii. initially crowley appears to have applied a measure of secrecy to some of these texts; for example in parts i and ii of book 4 (1912/1913, liber lxv is referred to as a gsecret holy book h as is liber vii; in equinox i (1, crowley as geditor h vetoed his own stated intention

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

he snake that is the crown of ra bindeth them about with the golden girdle of the death-kisses. 65. so also is the end of the book, and the lord adonai is about it on all sides like a thunderbolt, and a pylon, and a snake, and a phallus, and in the midst thereof he is like the woman that jetteth out the milk of the stars from her paps; yea, the milk of the stars from her paarliber cxcvii the high history of g o o d s i r palamedes the saracen knight and his following of the questing beast a a publication in class c to allan bennett .bhikkhu ananda metteyya. my good knight comrade in the quest, i dedicate this imperfect account of it, in some small recognition of his suggestion of its form. aleister crowley mandalay, november 1905. sir palamdes, the saracen knight v argument i. sir palamede

even this is, however, not the beast. xli. returning to camelot to announce his failure, he maketh entrance into the king fs hall, whence he started out upon the quest. the beast cometh nestling to him. all the knights attain the quest. the voice of christ is heard .well done. he sayeth that each failure is a step in the path. the poet prayeth success therein for himself and his readers. the high history of good sir palamedes the saracen knight; and of his following of the questing beast 3 i sir palamede the saracen rode by the marge of many a sea: he had slain a thousand evil men and set a thousand ladies free. armed to the teeth, the glittering kinght galloped along the sounding shore, his silver arms one lake of light, their clash one symphony of war. how still the blue enamoured sea la

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

ld in his work in the world. if your mystic becomes dante, well; if tennyson, a fig for his trances! but how does this tower of samadhi stand the assault of question-time? is not the idea of samadhi just as dependent on all the other ideas.man, time, being, thought, logic? if i seek to explain samadhi by analogy, am i not often found talking as if we knew all about evolution, and mathematics, and history? complex and unscientific studies, mere straws before the blast of our hunchback friend! well, one of the buttresses is just the small matter of common sense. the other day i was with dorothy, and, as i foolishly imagined, very cosy; for her sandwiches are celebrated. it was surely bad taste on the part of father bernard vaughan, and dr. torrey, and ananda metteyya, and mr g.w. foote, and

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

for equinox vii (2) short stories the woodcutter. his secret sin (3) plays: his majesty's fiddler. elder eel. adonis. the ghouls. written straight off, one after the other. mortadello. energized enthusiasm 3 (4) poems: the sevenfold sacrament. a birthday (5) fundamentals of the greek qabalah (involving the collection and analysis of several thousand words. i think this phenomenon is unique in the history of literature. i may further refer to my second journey to algeria, where my sexual life, though fairly full, had been unsatisfactory. on quitting biskra, i was so full of ideas that i had to get off the train at el-kantara, where i wrote gthe scorpion. h five or six poems were written on the way to paris; gthe ordeal of ida pendragon h during my twenty-four hours' stay in paris, and gsnow

LIBER DOMINI

compete in sports of bloodshed and treachery. watch them as they kill each other in the most ingenious of ways. observe as those who would consign me to the fires of hell endure a hell fashioned by their own blooddrenched hands. my laughter can be heard among their decaying corpses comment: the belief in absolute truth and moral clarity has ensured the countless religious wars and persecutions of history. it is ironic that the religions which have the strongest belief in absoluteness and righteousness have been the worst perpetrators of these slaughters. those who feel the strongest about hell and the torment of sinners are the most likely to create such a hell right here on earth. 9. draw a circle upon the ground. stand inside and mutter worthless words framed in dead languages. make elab

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

new barriers, achieving better results, doing greater magics. these are all hallmarks of magical excellence. as we discover and incorporate new techniques and practices into chaos magic we should thus translate them into vehicles to teach and strengthen the magicians who follow us. a revolution in our methodology should occur every ten years or so until what we know as chaos magic today becomes a history lesson for the chaos magicians of tomorrow. with this in mind, i set before the neophytes of the iot this work of magic that is the culmination of my insights into the essentials that create a highly skilled practitioner of chaos magic theory. my ultimate goal is to provide the necessary training to ensure that the iot remains the best and most cutting-edge magical organization in the worl

this connection is responsible for the wonderful dexterity and mobility of the human thumb. during an actual crucifixion, this nerve is severed. dancing this method could also be termed gexhaustion gnosis. h the magician engages in continuous movement until a trance-like state of gnosis occurs. dance gnosis is particularly good for visions and divinatory sorts of workings, or at least that is the history of its use. however, it is apparent how it could be used in any type of magical activity. the effort to maintain continuous motion eventually forces the mind to a single point of concentration, the motions themselves become automatic and there is a feeling of disassociation from the mind. it is at this point that the magician performs rituals, fire sigils and various other magical acts. th

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

h notes by crowley to a set of the equinox, as transcribed by gerald yorke. footnotes indicated by numbers are by myself. key entry from the printed edition in the equinox; could probably use further proofreading (c) ordo templi orientis. key entry, annotation &c. by frater t.s. for niwg/ celephais press. last revised 13.06.20erliber lxi vel cavsa a a the preliminary lection i n c l u d i n g the history lection v a a publication in class d 1 the preliminary lection in the name of the initiator, amen. 1. in the beginning was initiation. the flesh profiteth nothing; the mind profiteth nothing; that which is unknown to you and above these, while firmly based upon their equilibrium, giveth life. 2. in all systems of religion is to be found a system of initiation, which may be defined as the p

ch tempt the weary feet of the uninitiated pilgrim. they can further insure that he is duly tried and tested, for there are many who think themselves to be master who have not even begun to tread the way of service that leads thereto. 5. now the great work is one, and the initiation is one, and the reward is one, however diverse are the symbols wherein the unuterrable is clothed. 6. hear then the history of the system which this lection gives you the opportunity of investigating. liber lxi 2 listen, we pray you, with attention: for once only does the great order knock at any one door. whosover knows any member of that order as such, can never know another, until he too has attained to mastery. here, therefore, we pause, that you may thoroughly search yourself, and consider if you are yet f

xi 2 listen, we pray you, with attention: for once only does the great order knock at any one door. whosover knows any member of that order as such, can never know another, until he too has attained to mastery. here, therefore, we pause, that you may thoroughly search yourself, and consider if you are yet fitted to take an irrevocable step. for the reading of that which follows is recorded. 3 the history lection 7. some years ago a number of cipher mss. were discovered and deciphered by certain students. they attracted much attention, as they purported to derive from the rosicrucians. you will readily understand that the genuineness of the claim matters no whit, such literature being judged by itself, not by its reputed sources. 8. among the mss. was one which gave the address of a certain

must be builded before the god can indwell it. 22. therefore by the order of d.d.s. did p. prepare all things by his arcane science and wisdom, choosing only those symbols which were common to all systems, and rigorously rejecting all names and words which might be supposed to imply any religious or metaphysical theory. to do this utterly was found impossible, since all language has a liber lxi 6 history, and the use (for example) of the word .spirit. implies the scholastic philosophy and the hindu and taoist theories concerning the breath of man. so was it difficult to avoid implication of some undesirable bias by using the words .order .circle .chapter .society .brotherhood. or any other to designate the body of initates. 23. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

hty flying edge shearing across the firmament. but, first, to that exact event you christians celebrate to-day. we stand where the disciples stood and see the master float away into that cloudlet heavenly-hued receiving him from mortal sight. which of his sayings prove the true, lightning-bescrawled athwart the blue? i say not, which in hearts aright are treasured? but, what after ages engrave on history.s iron pages? this is the one word of .our lord .i bring not peace; i bring a sword. in this the history of the west55 bears him out well. how stands the test? one-third a century.s life of pain. he lives, he dies, he lives again, and rises to eternal rest of bliss with saints.an endless reign! leaving the world to centuries torn by every agony and scorn, and every wickedness and shame tak

res of a messaline. clearly so, since but for this concealment even our shakespearian scholars would have discovered so patent a fact. in some plays, too, of course, the poet deals with less dangerous topics. these are truly conventional, no doubt; we may pass them by; they are foreign to our purpose; but we will take that stupendous example of literary subterfuge.king lear. let my digress to the history of my own conversion. syllogistically,.all great men (e.g. shaw) are agnostics and subverters of morals. shakespeare was a great man. therefore shakespeare was an agnostic and a subverter of morals. priori this is then certain. but. who killed rousseau? i, said huxley (like robinson crusoe, with arguments true,.so i killed rousseau! beware of priori! let us find our facts, guided in the se

with due punctuality, in the town of kiev. mathilde.s story is that he travelled to kiev on the original quest, and died of typhoid or cholera. in any case, he died at kiev in 1839. this fixes the date of the child.s birth at 1837. his faithful nurse conveyed him safely to england, where his relatives provided for his maintenance and education. with the close of this romantic chapter in his early history we lose all reliable traces for some years. one flash alone illumines the darkness of his boyhood; in 1853, after being prepared for confirmation, he cried out in full assembly, instead of kneeling to receive the blessing of the officating bishop .i renounce for ever this idolatrous church. and was quietly removed. he told mathilde doriac that he had been to eton and cambridge.neither inst

ak.51..ecstasy-of-meditation mail. 338. maha-meru.52.the .mystic mountain. of the hindus. see southey.s curse of kehama. 339. gaurisankar.53.called also chomokankar, devadhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54.the giant. this is the native name of .k2; or mount godwin-austen, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55. de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie n

de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie notes 57 clarendon, ld. history of the great rebellion. de comines, p. chronicle. edwards, bryan history of the british colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. origins of english history. erdmann. history of philosophy, vol. ii. froude. history of england. fyffe, c. a. history of modern europe. gardiner, s. r. history of the civil war in england. gibbon. decline and fall of the roman empire. green, j.r. a history of the eng

LIBER LXXVIII

ion final result 1. shuffle, etc, as before. 2. deal into ten packs in the form of the tree of life. 3. make up your mind where the significator should be, as before; but failure does not here necessarily imply that the divination has gone astray. 4. count and pair as before [note that one cannot tell at what part of the divination the present time occurs. usually op. 1 seems to indicate the past history of the question; but not always so. experience will teach. sometimes a new current of high help may show the moment of consultation. i may add that in material matters this method is extremely valuable. i have been able to work out the most complex problems in minute detail. o. m] note. this text was published in equinox i (8. it has also been published on its own under the title tarot div

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

to analyse it. the number of its letters is six, the seal of creation, and their total numeric value is 2911. 2911= 13= death, the transformer .the distinct formulation of the three in one, uniting once more to produce the 4. now beth primarily signifieth a house or abode, and in taro it is, the magus.the vox dei.and thoth, the recorder. coalesce these two ideas and we get b .this is the magical history. r signifieth the head or beginning of time and things; and by taro it is glory, life, light, sun. thus read .of the dawning of life and light. a is by shape the svastika, symbolically aleph, the ox, as though showing the fearful force of the spiritual .whirling motions. upon the material plane, as a terrible and destructive power. this is also shown by the foolish man, as the material tar

f light, the prophet of the gods. thus .proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light. t is the last letter of the alphabet, the finis, the omega, the universe, saturn, the outermost planet, and it is also aort, throa, the gate of the universe; and by qabalah of nine chambers it is d, the gateway of initiation. hence .at the threshold of the universe. so the whole word reads: b this is the magical history r of the dawning of the light. a begun are the whirling motions; c formulated is the primal fire; y proclaimed is the reign of the gods of light t at the threshold of the infinite worlds! now compare this with the particular exordium (g d ms. z1: b at the ending of the night at the limits of the light thoth stood before the unborn ones of time then was formulated the universe. r then came

LIBER NU

of her being [for the universe being self-contained must be capable of expression by the formula (n- n= 0. for if not, let it be expressed by the formula n- m= p. that is, the infinite moves otherwise than in itself, which is absurd. ed] this is the second practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 27) 7. meditate upon the facts of samadhi on all planes, the liberation of heat in chemistry, joy in natural history, ananda in religion, when two things join to lose themselves in a third. this is the third practice of meditation (ccxx. i. 28, 29, 30. 8. let the aspirant pay utmost reverence to the authority of the a a and follow its instructions, and let him swear a great oath of devotion unto nuit. this is the second practice of ethics (ccxx. i. 32. 9. let the aspirant beware of the slightest exercise

LIBER SAMEKH

pe or one fs eyes; one must guard against the danger of disturbance due to the influence of one fs wishes. a physician calls in a colleage to attend his own family, knowing that personal anxiety may derange his judgement. a microscopist who trusts his eyes when his pet theory is at stake may falsify the facts, and find too late that he has made a fool of himself. in the case of initiation itself, history is scarred with the would inflicted by this dagger. it reminds us constantly of the danger of relying upon the intellectual faculties. a judge must know the law in every point, and be detached from personal prejudices, and incorruptible, or iniquity will triumph. dogma, with persecution, delusion, paralysis of progress, and many another evil, as its satraps, has always establsihed a tyrann

LIBER THISHARB

e, the will. what determines the will to aid in holding the body erect and motionless? 29. this being determined, let him choose one of the forces which determined his will, and trace out that in similar fashion; and let this process be continued for many days until the interdependence of all things is a truth assimilated in his inmost being. 30. this being accomplished, let him trace out his own history with special reference to the causes of each event. and in this practice he may neglect to some extent the universal forces which at all times act on all, as for example the attraction of masses, and let him concentrate his attention upon the principal and determining or effective causes. for instance, he is seated, perhaps, in a country place in spain. why? because spain is warm and suita

LIBER V VEL REGULI

siologists, grappling in the dark with death, have won hygiene, surgery, prophylaxis and the rest for mankind. anthropologists, archaologists, physicists and other men of science, risking thumbscrews, stake, infamy and ostracism, have torn the spider-snare of superstition to shreds and broken in pieces the monstrous idol of morality, the murderous moloch which has made mankind its meat throughout history. each fragment of that coprolite it manifest as an image of some brute lust, some torpid dullness, some ignorant instinct, or some furtive fear shapen in his own savage mind. man is indeed not wholly freed, even now. he is still the ritual of the mark of the beast 15 trampled under the hoofs of the stampeding mules that nightmare bore to his wild ass, his creative forces that he had not ma

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

scandinavian languages. by this same time some scandinavians burst spectacularly on the european scene. although there appears to have been sporadic raiding before the autumn of 793, in that year vikings sacked the rich monastery at lindisfarne off the east coast of northern england, and for nearly three centuries vikings, and later, the scandinavian kingdoms, would play a major role in european history. what the word gviking h originally meant is not known; the european writers, mostly clergymen, who made it famous painted a fairly clear picture of pagan marauders who destroyed and despoiled wherever they went. certainly there is some truth to such a picture, especially in the early part of the viking age, when the scandinavian sailors do seem to have had military advantages, with their

es in amber (historisk museum, bergen universitetet) the viking age is by definition a period when scandinavians and europeans interacted, and without that interaction and the written documents it gave rise to in europe, archaeologists might have called the period from 800 to circa 1000 the gscandinavian iron age. h the beginning of the period, as we have seen, is portrayed by those who wrote the history, the literate members of the christian church, as a meeting between pagan and christian, and it was only natural that as time passed attempts would be made to convert the scandinavians, as charlemagne had converted the saxons. indeed, those scandinavians who traded or settled in christian lands had ample contact with christianity, and many of them either converted or had themselves gprime

ational politics than religion.his opponents were supported by cnut the great, the christian king of denmark and england.people quickly saw signs of his sanctity, and he became the most important saint of northern europe. we are less well informed about the conversion in sweden. although the kings of sweden were christian from the beginning of the eleventh century, the monk adam of bremen, in his history (ca. 1070) of the archbishopric of hamburg- bremen in northern germany, which had responsibility for scandinavia, reported a vast pagan temple at uppsala, with idols of the pagan gods and gruesome sacri- introduction 7 rune stones depicting thor fs hammer like this one in sweden are fairly easy to find. compare this to the rune stone on page 10; both are from the late viking age (statens h

ripts, but am 748 contains a mythological poem not included in codex regius of the poetic edda, namely, baldrs draumar (baldr fs dreams, an account of odin fs questioning of a seeress about the fate of baldr. one additional mythological poem, rigsthula (rig fs rhymed list, which tells of the origins of the human social order, is found in a manuscript of snorri fs edda. each eddic poem had its own history before it was written down, and there has been much speculation about the dates and origins of the various poems. most scholars believe strongly in the possibility that some of the mythological poems were composed, after iceland fs conversion to christianity, by antiquarians secure enough in their christianity to be able to compose in the old form about the old gods. thrymskvida is the poe

ecause of the value early christian iceland placed on the skaldic poems about kings and rulers. in other words, it is possible that the continued transmission of poetry about early kings and battles as historical sources required a continuing knowledge of heroic legend and of myth, not as the object of belief or as something associated with cult but simply as stories that people interested in the history of their own culture had to know. in the same way, students today may study the bible to be able to understand allusions in older literature. it is even possible to imagine that eddic poems continued to be recited for their narrative value in support of the kenning system, although once belief in the older gods had ended, they could also be recited purely by and for those who enjoyed a goo

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

tive. how do i know? power is sometimes lent: my desire was for knowledge, then by lightning coincidence i beheld the amazing vision of ultimate ego. i know. tongue tied i cannot retell; perhaps the hinge of connection must be your own self-congruence. if events are foretellable from the subconscious (which i maintain) how do i' e..1 ,m to begin with, man is predestined by his good, evil and past history, but within him is the potential for effort towards free will and independence. illustration: i* 6. f6 5: 3"d. m..1 &7 i have this measure of freedom: i can choose the direction and even delay the event. but go i must. it is obvious that those living a virtuous life are rectifying their future and the possibility of freer will. there is a form of aesthesis that is only explainable by the u

ulated by sex-appeal, but passion is more easily squandered than coagulated. many things grow revertive as they advance in time: we desire longevity without its failings. know the spurious and ephemeral by these characteristics. laziness and imitativeness. the failures will proclaim and embrace them, the genuine. unheralded, overlooked. are wrongly assessed from the start. if we could give a true history of ourselves it would be of our emotional changes and evaluations, shaped into character by the conflict of temperament, experience and environment. often we desire a truth but to maintain our errors. sincerity lasts but simulation needs constant revision. thought is a reflection and all ideas in thought are possible only from a prototype. constant self-reformation is essential for higher

r how little is possible is .5: 5* x..1( c .5( 9( v( r@ n>b. 9"d( 9! potency. the infinite cosmos, the milky way, and all therein manifest from organism. thus all things continue. there are no alternatives or different derivatives. so, without truth are such assertions that we did not originate ourselves of our own free will (or otherwise. we do not know. our amnesia covers so much. all our early history and potential, now latent, unbeknown yet, which were unities, truth, freedom, etc, are now separate, untrue, powerless, or appear diverse. all vice-versas. but the eternal ever-varying flux of our media-relatability is as the ebb and flow of our capacity towards greater affinity with all possibilities within the ever omnipresent mind, as flesh, to manifest. we are a great company: none wal

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ain as the child of samael and eve, and that in congress the dragon spit filth into her and bore cain. tubal cain was demonized as the brother who killed abel, his so-called brother. it was cain, within the region of the middle east, sparked the forge which brought the initiation given to man by shaitan the opposer, or in a modern context, lucifer. 2 see the book of cain by michael w. ford. 7 the history of the witches sabbat path is one of shadowed presence. such a witchcraft linage speaks through the blood and dreams of those whom with an open mind, invite it in and seek to absorb its essence. consider the egregore of luciferian spirits, those that speak to us through dreams and conclaves on the astral plane. essentially, we are they and once we have learned the techniques of mental free

1999, 2001 saturn itself is the lower octave of which initiation is led, and through this planetary symbol may the practitioner emerge through the dual gnosis of lucifer and shaitan, the gateways of becoming upon the path. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught through the lore of witches sabbat, the lore and legend of the old transferred into magickal technique. the common history of the gnosis is labeled luciferian as it was indeed lucifer and azazel who brought the black flame to humanity, enabled it to rise above the mongoloid putty of our ancestors and become something beautiful. witchcraft was a natural tool, taught by luciferic angels known as the watchers, and their cain inspired brethren known as the nephilim. this is the lore of the nightside, from which le

it causes an intense concentration of force. the original ritual was written in greek, and in the text the title akephelos which means headless is found. the ritual is to some extent considered setian-typhon in the act of invocation, as the similar ritual was an invocation to typhon- seth. the ritual itself included the use of the head of an ass, blood and the vibration of the names of power. the history of this important ritual is found within the headless one article by jake stratton-kent and is highly suggested to anyone interested in magick and witchcraft. use the headless one ritual before any working, and be able to vibrate and allow the words of power to roll of the tongue, but also recite mentally. as aleister crowley suggested, invoke often! an invocation to the holy guardian ange

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

ts are essential productive and beneficial for the advancement in human thinking. there is much to be learnt from other cultures, however the heart of such always emanates within a focus of folk magic or witchcraft. the order of phosphorus is founded upon the techniques taught through the lore of luciferian witchcraft, the lore and legend of the old transferred into magickal technique. the common history of the gnosis is labeled sethian as it was indeed lucifer/seth and azazel who brought the black flame to humanity, enabled it to rise above the mongoloid putty of our ancestors and become something beautiful. witchcraft was a natural tool, taught by luciferic angels known as the watchers, and their cain inspired brethren known as the nephilim. this is the lore of the nightside, from which

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

alternative to evolutionary science. intelligent design is not really a new approach to explain life on earth. it derives from older religious interpretations that first burgeoned many thousands of years ago and were refined in the nineteenth century. thus, our choice of the words evolution of an idea in the title of this chapter is intentional and, yes, ironical. as practically all ideas in the history of humankind, id has simpler predecessors and has clearly descended with modification from an ancestral concept: creationism. the link between id and creationism is so clear that id might as well be called neocreationism. to wit, id claims that existing life-forms and, by extension, the whole universe, perhaps, are too complex to have evolved from much simpler organisms (and physical struc

t needs experimental verification. very few believers in any religion would accept this understanding of god. but then, if god is not a hypothesis, god cannot be a theory, either, because a scientific theory consists of one or more verified hypotheses. the question, then, is whether god is verifiable in a scientific context. it turns out that this question has been raised innumerable times in the history of humankind and has consistently generated the same answer: god cannot be proved or disproved using any kind of rational discourse or experiment. to use one more scientific term, god is a postulate, that is, an undemonstrated, self-evident proposition that must be accepted on faith alone. unfortunately, many people confuse hypothesis with theory and with postulate and treat them all equal

treat them all equally. as we just showed, the scientific definitions of these words are quite precise and should not create confusion. granted, science also relies on some postulates. one very important postulate is that the laws of nature were the same in the very distant past, such as billions of years ago, as they are today. we really have no way of knowing this for sure at this point in our history, but if it turned out that these laws were different a very long time ago, some of our science would have to be revised. so far, doubting the validity of this postulate has found no support in the scientific community. nonetheless, it goes without saying that science should rely on as few postulates as possible, and it does. by contrast, we can say that id followers and classical creationi

ight represent men s attempts to creationism and intelligent design 19 regain their status as providers. other scholars see in this myth the navajo cultural theme of a complementarity of the sexes. it was a woman s adultery that caused the trouble, but in the end both sexes suffer from the separation and reunite, realizing they need each other. either way, as with all myths, this one reflects the history and culture of the mythmakers. anthropologists have also found that origin myths, like folktales and other oral and written literature, are commonly structured through binary oppositions pairings of contrasts such as good and evil, male and female, culture and nature. the account in genesis abounds with such binary oppositions earth/heaven, dark/light, night/day, land/sea, man/woman, to na

plants and animals) to so-called lower organisms (sponges, fungi, and bacteria, for example, and thus going deeply back in time on the evolutionary scale, scientists have been able to build what is called the tree of life (figure 3.3. this tree looks exactly like a classical evolutionary tree with points of divergence and branches. what is special about this tree, however, is that it retraces the history of all life on earth. thousands of biologists have sequenced tens of thousands of dna segments to arrive at this result. the tree shows that life consists of three big domains: the eukarya, whose dna is enclosed in a structure called the nucleus, and the bacteria and archaea, whose dna is not confined in a nucleus. the domain eukarya harbors single-celled organisms such as fungi and multic

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

philadelphia: perseus. miller, k. r. 2000. finding darwin s god: a scientist s search for common ground between god and evolution. new york: harper perennial. monod, j. 1971. chance and necessity: an essay on the natural philosophy of modern biology. new york: alfred a. knopf. mooney, c. 2005. the republican war on science. new y02kabbalah and freemasonry w. kirk macnulty, 320 kabbalah in masonic history paper which undertakes to demonstrate an influence of kabbalah on freemasonry, particularly one presented to a non-masonic audience, should certainly start with some information about the nature and history of the masonic order. a definition of the order as it exists today is relatively easy: freemasonry is a secular fraternal organization, open only to men, which promulgates the principle

no real agreement, even among masons, about the origins of the order. some masons, those who are romantically inclined, like to think that they have participated in the very rituals which were used by king solomon to instruct the workmen at the building of his temple. this is certainly an unrealistic view.4 without doubt, there are plenty of operative masons (stonecutters) to be found in european history, but there is no evidence of a group of philosophically inclined men who transmit a masonic tradition from biblical times to england in the late renaissance. others masons, at the opposite pole of opinion, consider that masonry started as nothing more than a gentleman's club, one of the myriad clubs that sprang up in london in the early part of the 18th century. if that be true, it was a v

hing; and, as we shall see, it would account for masonry's unique symbolic structure and for many of its rituals and practices. in my own view, freemasonry is a codification of the hermetic/kabbalistic tradition which formed the intellectual essence of renaissance thought;5 and the material presented here will reflect that view. we will start with a very brief overview of what is known of masonic history, and during this overview we will cite those historical references which mention kabbalah specifically. in the interest of keeping to a reasonable space we will acknowledge an early and important scottish influence, but confine ourselves to english material in this presentation. after we have acquired this background, we will consider how the symbolic structure of freemasonry reflects the

, a presbyterian minister, published a book of constitutions. in the preparation of his constitutions, anderson is said to have consulted the opinions of. the late and present deputy grand masters and other learned brethren; and it was published "with a certain measure of grand lodge authority."11 andersons constitutions is, in many ways, a reflection of his personal views. it contains a romantic history of freemasonry which traces the masonic tradition right back to adam. in other aspects it publishes many useful and previously existing regulations such as those prohibiting the discussion of politics and sectarian religious discussion. it also sets out masonry's requirement for the belief in a supreme being. as we consider the period in which anderson's constitutions were published the na

erson of the period could have failed to make the connection with the document of the same name that was alleged to have been found in the rosicrucian vault.14 the book m is not an expose. it appears to be more of a memorial written by a brother who seems to have been very proud of his masonic connections and very moved by his association with the order. among other things, it contains a romantic history which suggests that masonry had its origins in antiquity, and among the various mystical disciplines that it cites as sources of masonry is. the caballa of the jews."15 in 1730 a mason named samuel prichard published a very hostile, 32 page pamphlet entitled masonry dissected. he had apparently joined the order seeking some personal advantage, and he had been disappointed. as he put it "of

MAGIC AND SPELLS

votees create any number of shadow weave items. shadow adepts unalunknown to normal wizards and sorcerers. mages who come from competitive lands such as thay inevitably see ascensiol to magister as a way to become the most powerful wizard in faerun. they crave the special powers of the office to use them to slay old foes and potential rivals and to seize any magic that interests them. the violent history of the office reflects the ambitions of such deadly and selfish wizards. however, magisters who allow themselves to be guided by higher purposes are taught, cajoled, and guided personally by the god azuth, and given tasks that spread magic. to most mortals of faerun, a serving magister is someone who appears without warning to bestow magic, issue a warning, or hurl or prevent a spell. why

l to another, but a few lead to other planes or other celestial bodies in the skies of toril. qualities of portals hundreds of archmages, high priests, secret circles, monstrous races, and dark cabals had a hand in creating the multitude of hidden doorways riddling faerun. magic of this sort is unusually durable, and often survives for centuries-or millennia-after its creators have vanished. into history or lost any use for their handiwork. accordingly, the workings of portals are mysterious and unpredictable. each one is built for a reason, but all too often these reasons are lost when the creator passes into history or obscurity. portals share some common features and qualities. all portals are two-dimensional areas, usually a circle with a radius of up to 15 f eet, but sometimes square

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ty you will be in a good position to dive into subjects such as the qabbala, alchemy, tarot, ceremonial magic, neo-platonic philosophy, mystery religions, and the theory of rosicrucianism and freemasonry. although there are some questionable and controversial parts of the book, such as the outdated material on islam, the portion on the bacon-shakespeare hypothesis, and hall's conspiracy theory of history as driven by an elite cabal of roving immortals, they are far out-weighed by the comprehensive information here on other subjects. for many years this book was only available in a large format edition which was hard to obtain and very expensive. however, an affordable paperback version has finally been released (see sidebar. production notes: i worked on this huge project episodically from

ppropriate form, embodying the finest elements of the printer's craft. an increase in the number of plates and also a finer quality of workmanship than was first contemplated have been made possible by mr. c. e. benson, of the los angeles engraving company, who entered heart and soul into the production of this volume. the pre-publication sale of this book has been without known precedent in book history. the subscription list for the first edition of 550 copies was entirely closed a year before the manuscript was placed in the printer's hands. the second, or king solomon, edition, consisting of 550 copies, and the third, or theosophical, edition, consisting of 200 copies, were sold before the finished volume was received from the printer. for so ambitious a production, this constitutes a

he birthday of the sun--the three suns- the celestial inhabitants of the sun--the midnight sun. 49 the zodiac and its signs primitive astronomical instruments--the equinoxes and solstices--the astrological ages of the world--the circular zodiac of tentyra--an interpretation of the zodiacal signs- the horoscope of the world. 53 the bembine table of isis plato's initiation in the great pyramid--the history of the bembine table--platonic theory of ideas--the interplay of the three philosophical zodiacs--the chaldean philosophy of triads--the orphic egg. 57 wonders of antiquity the ever-burning lamps--the oracle of delphi--the dodonean oracle--the oracle of trophonius--the initiated architects--the seven wonders of the world. 61 the life and philosophy of pythagoras pythagoras and the school o

onian method to the mind, john locke, the great english philosopher, declared that everything which passes through the mind is a legitimate object of mental philosophy, and that these mental phenomena are as real and valid as the objects of any other science. in his investigations of the origin of phenomena locke departed from the baconian requirement that it was first necessary to make a natural history of facts. the mind was regarded by locke to be blank until experience is inscribed upon it. thus the mind is built up of received impressions plus reflection. the soul locke believed to be incapable of apprehension of deity, and man's realization or cognition of god to be merely an inference of the reasoning faculty. david hume was the most enthusiastic and also the most powerful of the di

self with the shield of skepticism alike from the illusions of the senses and the cumulative errors of the ages, santayana seeks to lead mankind into a more apprehending state denominated by him the life of reason (in addition to the authorities already quoted, in the preparation of the foregoing abstract of the main branches of philosophic thought the present writer has had recourse to stanley's history of philosophy; morell's an historical and critical view of the speculative philosophy of europe in the nineteenth century; singer's modern thinkers and present problems; rand's modern classical philosophers; windelband's history of philosophy; perry's present philosophical tendencies; hamilton's lectures on metaphysics and logic; and durant's the story of philosophy) having thus traced the

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

egend of hermitage castle in roxburghshire bad lord soulis, a man with an evil reputation is said to have had a red cap as a familiar. powries are virtually indistinguishable from the red caps, as are the dunters, who haunt castles with the constant sound of beating flax. it has been suggested that these spirits are the memories of foundation sacrifices, a custom that was practised within written history. seechurch grim the above are from folklore of the british isles http//www.mysteriousbritain.co.uk/folklore/boggarts.html typical story book elf note the green& red livery and the red phrygian style cap. about five years ago an antique dealer i know told me of another dealer, who was looking to sell a mixed bag of antiquities a metal detectorist had unearthed from a ploughed field in the v

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

eed in wooing her may reap many rewards. on the other hand, those who timidly shun the darkness win temporary respite only, until such a time as the darkness itself reaches out and takes them when they are least forearmed. introduction before taking any practical steps upon the road to becoming a full-fledged witch, it would be advisable for you to be acquainted with at least the essence of witch history. by this i do not mean such things as the over familiar accounts of gilles de rais' necrophilic exploits and massacres or mother shipton's quaint prophecies, but rather a general survey of those events in witchcraft which stand out as signposts of the black craft's history. witch history is steeped in legend, hidden in antiquity. there are few written sources, and those that exist are gene

ss; that the varying pantheons and hierarchies are but racial and regional permutations of the same ancient archetypes. in 1951 the last english witchcraft act was repealed, removing the final official stigma upon the study and practice of the craft, in that country at least. three years later, an anthropologist, gerald gardner, published a work, witchcraft today, admitting, for the first time in history, to the existence of a definite witch cult similar to the one suspected by margaret murray in the twenties, a tenuous but widely spread body of magical practitioners who did not cloak their occult operations under scientific, christian, or cabalistic guise, but preferred simply to practise their arts in the old manner that they had inherited from the past, under the banner of the old gods

turn. the four cornerstones of the witches' pyramid are: a virulent imagination, a will of fire, rock-hard faith, and a flair for secrecy. imagination being the ability to conjure up within your mind sights and scenes to delight the senses and entertain the fancy, it is the tool par excellence of the artist, inventor and inveterate onanist. the greatest and the most notorious personalities in the history of mankind have all possessed this power to a great degree, and i suspect you, the reader, also do. otherwise you wouldn't be reading this book. the ability to indulge in a flight of fancy is of paramount importance to a witch, for it is through this dark glass that she in fact will cast her spells and set the world afire with her incantations. therefore, as a witch, nurture your imaginati

e circle cross you trace over the photograph is, like the triangle and pentacle, a witch symbol of great antiquity. some witches, who are hermetically inclined, say that it is an abbreviated version of the alchemical rose cross, whereas others see it as being a type of the crux ansata, or egyptian ankh, symbolizing divine life. in this particular instance, however, the symbol connotes a different history altogether, being derived from the same source as that old pirate device familiar to all readers of treasure island, the skull and crossbones. this emblem makes its appearance in more serious context in both templar and masonic symbolism, alongside that of the witch tradition. it is the sign of osiris. its proper import is that of death (sometimes accompanied by resurrection, and most necr

ence to handle demonic manifestations of a violent nature, if needs be. storm raising as a process which can obviously be put to mischievous uses (and in the medieval christian mind always was, i deal with storm raising and its more far-reaching concomitant, weather working, under this particular chapter heading as a matter of convenience rather than one of hard definition. far back into recorded history, powerful practitioners of the occult have generally been credited with powers of weather working. from kublai khan's eastern shamans, to the druids of the british isles, they have all possessed one skill in common, the mysterious power of controlling wind, rain, mist, and thunderbolt. during the middle ages, however, in christian lands, at any rate, this skill, where demonstrated, was see

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

he key of solomon was his text book of study, and at the end of this volume, i give a fragment of an ancient hebrew manuscript of the key of solomon, translated and published in the philosophie occulte, as well as an invocation called the qabalistical invocation of solomon, which bears close analogy to one in the first book, being constructed in the same manner on the scheme of the sephiroth. the history of the hebrew original of the key of solomon is given in the introductions, but there is every reason to suppose that this has been entirely lost, and christian, the pupil of levi, says as much in his histoire de la magie. i see no reason to doubt the tradition which assigns the authorship of the key to king solomon, for among others josephus, the jewish historian, especially mentions the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

are symbolized by the five accursed nations whom joshua was to destroy. joshua, or jehoshua the saviour, is a symbol of the messiach. book two page 125 his name is composed of the letters of the divine tetragram changed into the pentagram by the addition of the letter schin (see figure 94. each letter of this pentagram represents a power of good attacked by the five accursed nations. for the real history of the people of god is the allegorical legend of humanity. the five accursed nations are: 1. the amalekites or aggressors; 2. the geburim or violent ones; 3. the raphaim or cowards; 4. the nephilim or voluptuous ones; 5. the anakim or anarchists. the anarchists are vanquished by the yod, which is the sceptre of the father. the violent are vanquished by the he, which is the gentleness of t

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

: his bishoprick let another take. and again: oculi tetragammaton. this is also that which is said: nomen secundum refertur ad gebhurah; qui est rex bittul atque corruptio achurajim patris et matris hoc indigitatur. and so saying we wish you well. ex deo nascimur. in jesu morimur. per s.s. reviviscimus. given forth from our mountain of a, this day of c.c. 1903 a. d. 1 mr. a. e. waite writes( real history of the rosicrucians, p. 426 "i beg leave to warn my readers that all persons who proclaim themselves to be rosicrucians are simply members of pseudo-fraternities, and that there is that difference between their assertion and the fact of the case in which the essence of a lie consists! it is within the editor s personal knowledge that mr. waite was (and still is probably) a member of a soci

from the stinking sulphurous fumes and flaming breath of the evil spirits (colour- bright yellow. letters, black) the vessel of brass. this is the form of the vessel of brass wherein king solomon did shut up the evil spirits, etc (see figures 158 and 159 (somewhat different forms are given in the various codices. the seal in figure 160 was made in brass to cover this vessel with at the top. this history of the genii shut up in the brazen vessel by king solomon recalls the story of the fisherman and the jinni in the arabian nights. in this tale, however, there was only one jinni shut up in a vessel of yellow brass the which was covered at the top with a leaden seal. this jinni tells the fisherman that his name is sakhr, or sacar (colour- bronze. letters.-black on a red band) the secret sea

MEANING OF MASONRY

city of statement as is possible and rather with a view to indicating to what great heights of spiritual attainment the craft degrees point as achievable, than with the expectation that they will be readily comprehended by readers without some measure of mystical experience and perhaps unfamiliar with the testimony of the mystics thereto. purposely these papers avoid dealing with matters of craft history and of merely antiquarian or archaeological interest. dates, particulars of masonic constitutions, historical changes and developments in the external aspects of the craft, references to old lodges and the names of outstanding people connected therewith--these and such like matters can be read about elsewhere. they are all subordinate to what alone is of vital moment and what so many breth

s a secondary or supplementary religion, which is quite untrue. again masonry is often supposed, even by its own members, to be a system of extreme antiquity, that was practised and that has come down in well-nigh its present form from egyptian or at least from early hebrew sources: a view which again possesses the merest modicum of truth. in brief, the vaguest notions obtain about the origin and history of the craft, whilst the still more vital subject of its immediate and present purpose, and of its possibilities, remains almost entirely outside the consciousness of many of its own members. we meet in our lodges regularly; we perform our ceremonial work and repeat our catechetical instruction-lectures night after night with a less or greater degree of intelligence and verbal perfection

promises we may ultimately attain if we apply ourselves assiduously enough to understanding what masonry is capable of teaching us. realizing, then, what masonry cannot be deemed to be, let us ask what it is. but before answering that question, let me put you in possession of certain facts that will enable you the better to appreciate the answer when i formulate it. in all periods of the world's history, and in every part of the globe, secret orders and societies have existed outside the deeper limits of the official churches for the purpose of teaching what are called" the mysteries: for imparting to suitable and prepared minds certain truths of human life, certain instructions about divine things, about the things that belong to our peace, about human nature and human destiny, which it

the same, there has always been taught, and can only be taught, one and the same doctrine. what that doctrine was, and still is, we will consider presently so far as we are able to speak of it, and so far as masonry gives expression to it. for the moment let me merely say that behind all the official religious systems of the world, and behind all the great moral movements and developments in the history of humanity, have stood what st. paul called the keepers or" stewards of the mysteries" from that source christianity itself came into the world. from them originated the great